see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
to_o repeat_v here_o what_o we_o say_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o word_n critic_n which_o be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v bestow_v on_o all_o work_n who_o design_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o various_a reading_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a the_o aim_n of_o those_o which_o practise_v that_o art_n it_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o establish_v as_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v not_o exempt_a from_o fault_n which_o either_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n have_v slip_v into_o they_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o all_o age_n have_v take_v care_n to_o render_v they_o correct_v the_o most_o barbarous_a age_n have_v produce_v book_n which_o they_o call_v correctoria_fw-la bibliae_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n spare_v nothing_o to_o procure_v for_o the_o oriental_a church_n correct_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o bibles_n charlemain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o latin_a bibles_n of_o the_o western_a church_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v former_o employ_v in_o the_o monastery_n about_o transcribe_v of_o book_n there_o be_v some_o critic_n who_o review_v and_o correct_v they_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o some_o manuscript_n ancient_a bibles_n there_o be_v some_o correction_n find_v of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o the_o book_n themselves_o but_o without_o ascend_v so_o far_o to_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o use_v of_o critical_a reflection_n on_o the_o sacred_a book_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n relate_v to_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o our_o bibles_n what_o prodigious_a pain_n be_v robert_n stephens_n at_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o hentenius_n a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a and_o correct_v edition_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o divine_a which_o labour_v after_o stephens_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n admire_v the_o diligence_n and_o excessive_a expense_n of_o that_o printer_n to_o who_o he_o ingenious_o acknowledge_v himself_o indebt_v 1547._o indebt_v joann_n henten_n praef._n in_o bibl._n lovan_n ann_n 1547._o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciat_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o medium_n adferam_fw-la quantam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la quantasque_fw-la impensas_fw-la tulerit_fw-la robertus_fw-la stephanus_n regius_n apud_fw-la lutetiam_fw-la typographus_fw-la quem_fw-la honoris_fw-la causâ_fw-la nomino_fw-la ut_fw-la accuratissima_fw-la &_o castigatissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la biblia_fw-la traderet_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plurimum_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la debent_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_n lectioni_fw-la sunt_fw-la addicti_fw-la quem_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la secuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o louvain_n perfect_v afterward_o the_o edition_n of_o their_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n and_o re-altered_n some_o place_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o they_o think_v not_o correct_v with_o exactness_n enough_o nicolas_n zegers_n a_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n apply_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o dedicate_v his_o critic_n to_o julian_n iii_o under_o the_o title_n of_o 1555._o of_o castigationes_fw-la in_o novum_n testamentum_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la depravata_fw-la restituuntur_fw-la adjecta_fw-la resecantur_fw-la &_o sublata_fw-la adjiciuntur_fw-la autore_fw-la tac._n nicolao_n zeger_n colon._n ann_n 1555._o correction_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o it_o reestablish_v what_o be_v corrupt_v expunge_v what_o be_v add_v and_o add_v what_o be_v before_o expunge_v he_o assure_v that_o pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a iii_o dedicatory_a haec_fw-la est_fw-la genuina_fw-la germana_fw-la &_o emendata_fw-la veteris_fw-la nostri_fw-la interpretis_fw-la versio_fw-la seu_fw-la translatio_fw-la quâ_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la ferè_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la diù_fw-fr pòst_fw-la usa_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la innumeris_fw-la tum_fw-la mendis_fw-la tum_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la adjectiunculis_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magnis_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la molestiis_fw-la repurgavimus_fw-la zeger_n epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n iii_o that_o he_o have_v free_v from_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fault_n and_o false_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o bid_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o western_a church_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o exact_o 1580._o exact_o notaticne_n in_o sacra_fw-la biblia_fw-la quibus_fw-la variantia_fw-la discrepantibus_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la loca_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v discutiuntur_fw-la antverp_n ann_n 1580._o perform_v than_o the_o critical_a remark_n of_o lucas_n brugensis_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o copy_n he_o mention_n one_o which_o be_v correct_v by_o some_o dominican_n on_o the_o bibles_n of_o charlemain_n he_o set_v some_o mark_n of_o esteem_n on_o another_o manuscript_n entitle_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o bible_n praeter_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la maximi_fw-la facimus_fw-la manuscriptum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la correctorium_fw-la ab_fw-la incerto_fw-la auctore_fw-la magnâ_fw-la diligentiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la contextum_fw-la 7._o contextum_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o and_o he_o assure_v we_o 7._o we_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la nostri_fw-la seculi_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ex_fw-la manuscriptis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la collectae_fw-la sunt_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la comperimus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fontes_fw-la fideliter_fw-la examinatos_fw-la deprehendimus_fw-la luc._n brug_n notat_fw-la in_o gen._n c._n 8._o v._n 7._o that_o the_o different_a readins_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o critic_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v all_o find_v in_o this_o book_n where_o they_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v another_o manuscript_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n i_o have_v likewise_o give_v extract_v out_o of_o it_o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v not_o neglect_v the_o critical_a study_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n in_o those_o very_a age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bestow_v such_o great_a praise_n on_o the_o massore_v a_o good_a part_n of_o which_o consist_v in_o trifle_n or_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o christian_n of_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n with_o more_o judgement_n have_v take_v care_n in_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bibles_n as_o manifest_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o work._n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v to_o the_o massore_v those_o learned_a correctores_fw-la learned_a romani_fw-la correctores_fw-la critic_n of_o rome_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n v._o and_o clement_n viii_o correct_v the_o latin_a bibles_n which_o correction_n serve_v instead_o of_o a_o exact_a massore_v to_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v none_o but_o protestant_n of_o ill_a mind_n such_o as_o thomas_n james_n author_n of_o the_o bellum_n papale_n who_o cavil_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o those_o two_o pope_n there_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a work_n but_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o particular_a note_n which_o no_o way_n diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n receive_v into_o public_a use_n i_o must_v only_o add_v two_o word_n concern_v those_o act_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o work._n for_o the_o manuscript_n i_o mark_v the_o library_n where_o they_o be_v find_v i_o have_v cite_v none_o without_o read_v they_o the_o extract_v be_v all_o do_v by_o myself_o except_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v procure_v out_o of_o england_n a_o faithful_a copy_n of_o this_o last_o manuscript_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o i_o have_v exact_o follow_v as_o for_o the_o print_a book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v numerous_a quotation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o have_v content_v myself_o to_o relate_v the_o passage_n in_o short_a follow_v the_o sense_n only_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o work_n for_o long_a citation_n of_o passage_n where_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o word_n perhaps_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n must_v needs_o prove_v very_o tiresome_a this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o method_n which_o i_o have_v follow_v in_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o some_o person_n desire_v such_o passage_n at_o length_n to_o avoid_v search_v they_o in_o the_o book_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o keep_v to_o our_o method_n we_o judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o put_v they_o at_o large_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
of_o s._n thomas_n without_o establish_v tradition_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v this_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n socinus_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n without_o depart_v from_o his_o principle_n lay_v down_o ostorod_n down_o est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la immò_fw-la non_fw-la quiddam_fw-la modò_fw-la sed_fw-la multiplex_fw-la quiddam_fw-la soriptae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la historiae_fw-la aliaque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o rationes_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fit_a ut_fw-la cordati_fw-la homines_fw-la matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la pro_fw-la vera_fw-la de_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la historin_fw-mi habeant_fw-la thoma_n non_fw-la habeant_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hîc_fw-la intercedente_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o spiritiis_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la porpetuò_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la soc._n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la christoph_n ostorod_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o medium_fw-la consist_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_a history_n in_o other_o testimony_n and_o in_o ratiocination_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o make_v application_n to_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n contain_v the_o true_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v a_o suppositious_a book_n episcopius_n and_o the_o other_o remonstrant_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o medium_fw-la which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v a_o true_a tradition_n which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o which_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n and_o several_a other_o father_n have_v establish_v when_o they_o intend_v to_o convince_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a book_n these_o history_n and_o these_o other_o act_n whereof_o socinus_n make_v mention_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o compose_v tradition_n he_o ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o himself_o since_o he_o avouch_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o of_o eusebius_n none_o have_v doubt_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o heretic_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o have_v absolute_o reject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v socinus_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o imagine_v that_o she_o judge_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n only_o and_o not_o upon_o good_a act_n and_o record_n that_o the_o book_n that_o compose_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v we_o have_v no_o solid_a proof_n in_o antiquity_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o name_n that_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v thereunto_o prefix_v by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n assure_v we_o express_o of_o the_o contrary_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n rom._n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n moses_n say_v this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v write_v those_o also_o that_o have_v collect_v the_o act_n after_o he_o have_v not_o set_v their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o history_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john._n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o have_v always_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n produce_v be_v because_o the_o former_a write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o person_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v letter_n to_o person_n that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o father_n we_o can_v prove_v precise_o from_o the_o title_n only_o that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o every_o gospel_n that_o these_o gospel_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o join_v to_o this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o have_v add_v these_o title_n on_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v that_o tannerus_n and_o other_o jesuit_n support_v themselves_o in_o a_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v at_o ratisbonne_n with_o some_o protestant_n to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v they_o insist_v that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v other_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n than_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o since_o they_o have_v be_v add_v to_o they_o exit_fw-la solo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la hominum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corpus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la 1617._o constituunt_fw-la david_n schramus_fw-la theologus_fw-la &_o ecclesiastes_n in_o aula_fw-la ad_fw-la austrum_fw-la neoburgica_n edit_n giessae_fw-la hassorum_fw-la ann_n 1617._o a_o protestant_n divine_a who_o have_v assist_v at_o this_o conference_n have_v compose_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o of_o subtlety_n in_o these_o sort_n of_o dispute_n than_o of_o solid_a argument_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o gospel_n recourse_n must_v always_o be_v have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n be_v of_o he_o and_o that_o this_o gospel_n certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v at_o least_o if_o we_o decline_v fly_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v above_o discourse_v and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o any_o judicious_a person_n these_o title_n be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n that_o tertullian_n reprove_v martion_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n from_o which_o he_o have_v only_o take_v away_o some_o passage_n 2._o passage_n martion_n evangelio_n scilicet_fw-la svo_fw-la nullum_fw-la adscribit_fw-la auctorem_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la licuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la titulum_fw-la quoque_fw-la adfingere_fw-la cvi_fw-la nefas_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la evertere_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n cap._n 2._o for_o have_v no_o title_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o say_v this_o father_n to_o annex_v a_o title_n to_o a_o work_n the_o text_n whereof_o he_o have_v venture_v to_o corrupt_v he_o add_v further_a in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o the_o dispute_n that_o he_o hold_v with_o this_o heretic_n since_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o reject_v a_o book_n as_o suspect_v the_o title_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a nevertheless_o thus_o far_o to_o condescend_v to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a ibid._n easy_a exit_fw-la iis_fw-la commentatoribus_fw-la quos_fw-la habemus_fw-la lucam_fw-la videtur_fw-la martion_n elegisse_fw-la quem_fw-la caederet_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n to_o judge_v by_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n be_v the_o same_o except_v that_o which_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n only_o that_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o those_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v otherwise_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o true_a gospel_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o false_a book_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a according_a to_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v beside_o this_o a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o
simple_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v a_o little_a after_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o this_o sect_n attribute_n this_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o manes_n name_v thomas_n 6._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n cyr._n catech._n 6._o let_v none_o say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n read_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n for_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o wicked_a disciple_n of_o manes_n the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyril_n be_v thomas_n baddas_n and_o hermas_n nevertheless_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v it_o 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o par_fw-fr do_v 15._o c._n 3._o as_o belong_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n evangelium_fw-la nomine_fw-la thomae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quo_fw-la utuntur_fw-la manichaei_n apocryphum_fw-la s._n augustin_n write_v against_o faustus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o the_o manichean_o make_v use_v of_o 79._o aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o wherein_o be_v relate_v several_a action_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o which_o he_o have_v produce_v some_o example_n but_o not_o to_o be_v tedious_a i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o title_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catalogne_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o have_v rank_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n although_o the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a only_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v also_o but_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n he_o have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n jerome_n viz._n certain_a act_n a_o gospel_n a_o apocalypse_n and_o two_o other_o book_n petr._n book_n vnus_fw-la actorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la alius_fw-la evangelit_fw-la tertius_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la quartus_fw-la apocalypseos_fw-la quintus_fw-la judicii_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n in_o petr._n one_o of_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o preach_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o the_o judgement_n eusebius_n who_o have_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n add_v that_o they_o be_v general_o reject_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n 3._o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o avouch_v himself_o in_o another_o place_n that_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n have_v cite_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o clement_n have_v also_o cite_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_v of_o peter_n he_o have_v also_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o these_o two_o work_n which_o origen_n have_v likewise_o do_v after_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o eusebius_n only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v quote_v these_o book_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n may_v be_v explain_v another_o passage_n of_o his_o history_n where_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n thomas_n mathias_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n he_o add_v 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o time_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o gospel_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o peter_n 12._o seraph_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o certain_a christian_n of_o rhossus_fw-la in_o cilicia_n who_o have_v read_v this_o gospel_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o error_n he_o say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o reject_v this_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n that_o be_v call_v docite_v make_v use_n thereof_o and_o serapion_n himself_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v it_o have_v permit_v those_o of_o rhossus_fw-la to_o read_v it_o but_o afterward_o have_v find_v some_o passage_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o the_o read_v it_o sozomen_n affirm_v 19_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o that_o the_o apocalypse_v attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v read_v even_o in_o his_o time_n every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o some_o church_n of_o palestine_n although_o this_o piece_n have_v be_v explode_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v moreover_o make_v mention_n of_o certain_a act_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul_n which_o eusebius_n have_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a 3._o apocryphal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 3._o we_o receive_v not_o say_v this_o historian_n among_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o suspect_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o act_n in_o another_o place_n 24._o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ib._n c._n 24._o as_o a_o false_a and_o supposititious_a write_n many_o other_o book_n have_v be_v compile_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o among_o other_o a_o apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n which_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v insert_v in_o the_o list_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n 3._o gelasius_n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o revelatio_fw-la quae_fw-la appellatur_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la apocrypha_n sozomen_n have_v observe_v 19_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n very_o much_o esteem_v this_o apocalypse_n though_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o gain_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o have_v be_v find_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n bury_v under_o ground_n in_o s._n paul_n house_n the_o cainites_n who_o acknowledge_v cain_n for_o their_o father_n from_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n have_v forge_v another_o work_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o epiph._n haer._n 38._o n._n 2._o that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o reveal_v the_o gnostic_n adopt_v this_o book_n for_o their_o use_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o some_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v also_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n beside_o all_o these_o act_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v but_o the_o title_n we_o have_v other_o more_o entire_a that_o have_v be_v print_v but_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o fable_n and_o absurd_a tale_n that_o we_o can_v read_v they_o without_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n convince_v of_o their_o falsity_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o example_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o gospel_n attribute_v to_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v nothing_o also_o that_o come_v near_a to_o fable_n than_o the_o little_a book_n entitle_v protevangelium_fw-la jacobi_n the_o first_o gospel_n of_o james_n wherein_o it_o be_v treat_v among_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o birth_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n william_n postel_n who_o first_o bring_v this_o false_a gospel_n from_o the_o levant_n will_v persuade_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o there_o doubt_v of_o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o translate_v it_o out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o have_v send_v his_o translation_n to_o oporinus_n a_o printer_n at_o basil_n bibliander_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o specious_a title_n protevangelion_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr natalibus_n jesus_n christi_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la matris_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la sermo_n historicus_fw-la d._n jacobi_n minoris_fw-la consobrini_fw-la &_o fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n 1552._o protev_n jac._n edit_n basil_n in_o 3._o ann_n 1552._o apostoli_fw-la primarii_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la primi_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la he_o add_v also_o some_o note_n thereto_o after_o his_o way_n with_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o avouch_v after_o postel_n that_o
loco_fw-la nihilominùs_fw-la firmissimis_fw-la documentis_fw-la aliis_fw-la stabiliri_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o say_v that_o luther_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v that_o only_a in_o his_o version_n which_o be_v constant_o and_o by_o all_o agree_v on_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o may_v omit_v a_o verse_n about_o which_o some_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o aldus_n edition_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v beside_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o afford_v a_o last_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n this_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n because_o luther_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o translate_n a_o greek_a copy_n into_o his_o own_o language_n but_o if_o the_o master_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o respect_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o his_o disciple_n shall_v alter_v his_o version_n in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n they_o believe_v to_o be_v doubtful_a it_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n to_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a dutch_a version_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o place_v that_o verse_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o remark_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o bring_v it_o at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n as_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n little_a think_v that_o they_o give_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o fair_a occasion_n imaginable_a of_o triumph_v over_o they_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v at_o present_a oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o passage_n as_o authentic_a the_o greek_n though_o otherwise_o disaffect_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n full_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uniformity_n among_o the_o calvinist_n in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o among_o the_o lutheran_n for_o though_o they_o pretend_v as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o translate_v the_o original_a greek_a yet_o they_o have_v retain_v that_o verse_n in_o all_o their_o translation_n beza_n who_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_n yet_o say_v withal_o 7._o withal_o hic_fw-la versiculus_fw-la omninò_fw-la mihi_fw-la retinendus_fw-la videtur_fw-la beza_n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o text_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n diodati_n who_o have_v likewise_o retain_v it_o in_o his_o italian_a version_n be_v of_o opinion_n 5._o opinion_n cosi_fw-it in_fw-it essenza_fw-it come_v in_o union_n è_fw-it consentimento_fw-it di_fw-it questa_fw-la testimonianza_fw-it diod._n not._n in_o 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o that_o the_o unity_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v as_o well_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o unity_n or_o consent_n of_o testimony_n but_o calvin_n be_v much_o more_o reserve_v on_o this_o occasion_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a precaution_n never_o to_o make_v we_o weak_a argument_n against_o the_o antitrinitarian_n that_o expression_n say_v he_o three_o be_v one_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n 7._o calv._n comm._n in_o epist_n 1._o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o he_o perceive_v no_o less_o than_o luther_n that_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o copy_n and_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o preface_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v his_o to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a book_n he_o dare_v not_o deal_v free_o in_o the_o matter_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v offend_v his_o weak_a brethren_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o this_o man_n carry_v himself_o when_o upon_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o critisize_n on_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v to_o he_o doubtful_a ibid._n calv._n ibid._n all_o this_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o some_o which_o st._n i_o think_v do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n and_o which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o be_v positive_a about_o the_o matter_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o text_n run_v very_o well_o with_o that_o addition_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o it_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n what_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v the_o apocalypse_v which_o st._n jerom_n make_v mention_n of_o dard._n hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la dard._n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o his_o time_n but_o if_o tertullian_n maxim_n have_v any_o weight_n with_o we_o illud_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v first_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a church_n of_o late_a time_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o grotius_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n when_o he_o say_v that_o apoc._n that_o apostoli_fw-la joannis_n esse_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la credidere_fw-la illi_fw-la quibus_fw-la meritò_fw-la creditur_fw-la justinus_n contra_fw-la tryphonem_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n origenes_n cyprianus_n &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la alii_fw-la multi_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n apoc._n st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n origen_n st._n cyprian_n who_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v by_o one_o common_a consent_n avouch_v st._n john_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n flaccus_n illyricus_n have_v affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o assure_v we_o apoc._n we_o si_fw-mi iis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la fides_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la seculum_fw-la uti_fw-la certè_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la est_fw-la quales_fw-la sunt_fw-la justinus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n apollonius_n theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la affirmari_fw-la poterit_fw-la eam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la illo_fw-la primo_fw-la seculo_fw-la habitam_fw-la cur_n enim_fw-la tam_fw-la certoò_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmarent_fw-la si_fw-la dubias_fw-la de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la extitisse_fw-la sententias_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la cognovissent_fw-la flac._n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o apoc._n that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o father_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o what_o st._n jerom_n do_v allege_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n about_o the_o apocalypse_v can_v be_v altogether_o true_a see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n 6._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 97._o n._n 6._o and_o who_o be_v not_o much_o old_a than_o he_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n against_o the_o alogian_n and_o theodotian_n heretic_n that_o cardinal_n do_v nevertheless_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n blame_v st._n jerom_n for_o have_v unhappy_o traduce_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v st._n basil_n amphilochius_n the_o two_o gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o nysse_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 7._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 7._o who_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o apocalypse_v among_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o father_n and_o the_o alogian_o and_o theodotian_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o former_a have_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o a_o avow_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o latter_a have_v do_v and_o even_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o st._n jerom_n but_o that_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o alogian_o who_o reject_v in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v extant_a of_o st._n john_n write_n will_v have_v be_v in_o some_o respect_n excusable_a if_o they_o have_v reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v a_o obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a book_n the_o
alogian_o pretend_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n john_n write_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o show_v by_o the_o agreement_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o cerinthus_n profess_v have_v to_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o revelation_n they_o likewise_o draw_v up_o particular_a objection_n against_o this_o latter_a work._n 32._o work._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 32._o of_o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n be_v to_o we_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o seven_o angel_n and_o of_o seven_o trumpet_n st._n epiphanius_n give_v they_o this_o answer_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v treat_v of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o see_v those_o heretic_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ridicule_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n he_o charge_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n either_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o trumpet_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 52._o 1_o cor._n xv_o 52._o where_o he_o say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v some_o of_o the_o alogian_o to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v another_o argument_n make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o in_o chap._n two_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v 33._o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alog._n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n say_v they_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o thyatira_n how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o a_o church_n which_o have_v no_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o that_o place_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v their_o objection_n be_v force_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o think_v that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n foresee_v what_o shall_v happen_v in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o most_o exact_a account_n that_o he_o can_v of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o phrygian_a heretic_n do_v bear_v sway_n there_o he_o show_v how_o it_o afterward_o become_v a_o orthodox_n and_o most_o famous_a church_n ibid._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o be_v to_o reveal_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n after_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o happen_v as_o epiphanius_n himself_o do_v tell_v we_o ninety_o three_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n see_v this_o answer_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n in_o effect_n in_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n at_o that_o time_n socinus_n 306._o socinus_n mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la responsio_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la probatur_fw-la cùm_fw-la propter_fw-la alia_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nimis_fw-la apertè_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la apacalypsis_n constare_fw-la videtur_fw-la jam_fw-la istam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la thyatirensem_fw-la reverà _fw-la extitisse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sacr._n p._n 306._o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v of_o it_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n therein_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n of_o that_o name_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v against_o the_o alogian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o bring_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o they_o he_o get_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o a_o answer_n see_v those_o sectary_n endeavour_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o st._n epiphanius_n live_v there_o be_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n nor_o of_o other_o public_a record_n that_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o have_v beed_o a_o church_n found_v in_o that_o city_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n do_v give_v a_o more_o judicious_a answer_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v 18._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 2._o apoc._n v._n 18._o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o thyatira_n when_o st._n john_n write_v the_o revelation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o there_o be_v the_o like_a at_o thessalonica_n before_o st._n paul_n preach_v there_o the_o alogian_o do_v also_o cavil_v about_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n ibid._n epiph._n ibid._n but_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v in_o this_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n because_o those_o angel_n who_o be_v place_v on_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n so_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o that_o river_n viz._n the_o assyrian_n babylonian_n mede_n and_o persian_n and_o add_v that_o see_v nation_n be_v subject_a to_o angel_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v upon_o euphrates_n make_v very_o good_a sense_n st._n john_n intend_v to_o show_v thereby_o that_o those_o nation_n be_v loose_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o another_o people_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n but_o content_v myself_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o see_v that_o book_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o no_o history_n the_o author_n be_v to_o write_v as_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o a_o figurative_a style_n and_o so_o the_o alogian_o be_v inexcusable_a for_o their_o prejudice_n against_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o to_o they_o appear_v very_o strange_a unless_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n cajus_n a_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o live_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n zephyrin_n and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john._n he_o treat_v that_o heretic_n with_o derision_n 28._o derision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caj_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostle_n write_v revelation_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o angel_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o allow_v the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o this_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o he_o think_v be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o st._n john._n denis_n bid_v dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n bid_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o some_o author_n do_v ascribe_v the_o apocalypse_v to_o cerinthus_n who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n have_v prefix_v st._n john_n name_n to_o the_o book_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o babble_v about_o the_o carnal_a reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v this_o opinion_n that_o maintain_v a_o chimerical_a dominion_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n this_o learned_a bishop_n write_v two_o treatise_n against_o it_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o promise_n wherein_o he_o take_v to_o task_n 24._o task_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 24._o nepos_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o expound_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o speak_v the_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v more_o jew_n than_o christian_a dream_v of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o
all_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n read_v that_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john._n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a one_o from_o which_o those_o be_v take_v it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n of_o the_o english_a polyglot_n bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o same_o polyglot_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o last_o in_o the_o arabic_a publish_v by_o erpenius_n that_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v such_o title_n which_o be_v but_o late_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n i_o produce_v they_o only_o to_o show_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o of_o the_o west_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v such_o singular_a expression_n as_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o this_o book_n chief_o that_o where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n illyricus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o since_o that_o book_n apoc._n book_n phrase_n illas_fw-la mysticè_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la prophetico_fw-la intelligendas_fw-la illyr_n argum_fw-la in_o apoc._n be_v write_v in_o a_o prophetical_a style_n the_o expression_n use_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o have_v apparent_o as_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o advantage_n of_o luther_n who_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o bellarmin_n and_o some_o other_o opponent_n for_o not_o consider_v the_o apocalypse_v as_o a_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a work_n yet_o his_o disciple_n who_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a have_v endeavour_v to_o justify_v he_o they_o allege_v 18._o allege_v lutherum_n quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la quidquid_fw-la olim_fw-la seripserit_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la praefatione_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la sane_fw-la quae_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o codicibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la se_fw-la relinquere_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ex_fw-la vetustioribus_fw-la patribus_fw-la id_fw-la inficiati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la prejudicare_fw-la velle_fw-la aliis_fw-la christ_n korthol_n de_fw-fr canon_n script_n s._n c._n 18._o without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o ancient_a preface_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o agree_v upon_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o erasmus_n have_v likewise_o enough_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a account_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n who_o censure_v one_o of_o his_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v paris_n affirm_v de_fw-fr apocalypsi_fw-la diu_fw-la dubitatum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la scriptum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it profectum_fw-la amplectebantur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la incerti_fw-la erasm_n decl_n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o doubt_v about_o that_o book_n not_o only_o among_o the_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o orthodox_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v it_o as_o canonical_a do_v profess_v they_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n what_o erasmus_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n since_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o parisian_a divine_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v he_o since_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o manifest_o know_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n that_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v publish_v by_o st._n john._n paris_n cons_n facul_fw-la theol._n paris_n the_o council_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v the_o three_o of_o carthage_n that_o of_o rome_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o that_o of_o toledo_n in_o which_o isidore_n of_o sevile_n be_v a_o assistant_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n st._n irenaeus_n st._n justin_n pope_n innocent_n i._n st._n augustin_n and_o st._n john_n of_o damascus_n erasmus_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v aught_o to_o have_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o authority_n his_o supposition_n may_v be_v true_a see_v he_o have_v also_o orthodox_n author_n on_o his_o side_n he_o may_v also_o have_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o council_n stand_v much_o on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v but_o bare_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o common_o obtain_v in_o their_o time_n which_o ascribe_v that_o book_n to_o st._n john._n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o only_o return_v such_o answer_n as_o be_v extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n fill_v with_o apocryphal_a book_n bear_v forge_v title_n and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o honest_a man_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o such_o sort_n of_o falsity_n may_v be_v debate_v he_o afterward_o inveigh_v against_o paris_n against_o isidorus_n hispalensis_n scripsit_fw-la rudi_fw-la seculo_fw-la &_o habuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la locupletem_fw-la bibliothecam_fw-la quâ_fw-la potuisset_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la uti_fw-la si_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exactè_fw-la doctus_fw-la certè_fw-la rhapsodus_fw-la fuit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la beda_n quanquam_fw-la beda_n meo_fw-la judicio_fw-la fuit_fw-la illo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditior_fw-la tum_fw-la cloquentior_fw-la erasm_n declare_v ad_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n isidore_n as_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a good_a library_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o possession_n he_o be_v say_v he_o as_o unskilful_a in_o make_v collection_n as_o beda_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o judicious_a and_o eloquent_a of_o the_o two_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o learning_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v if_o isidore_n and_o bede_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o wrong_n here_o in_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n justin_n st._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o writer_n who_o be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o first_o age._n the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o provoke_v they_o than_o his_o first_o proposition_n be_v for_o he_o thereby_o plain_o reproach_v those_o sage_a master_n that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o no_o good_a author_n but_o only_o rhapsodists_n and_o unskilful_a compiler_n of_o history_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o profiteor_fw-la i_o de_fw-la titulis_fw-la quoque_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cujus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la facilè_fw-la sensum_fw-la meum_fw-la submitto_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caeteris_fw-la modò_fw-la ne_fw-la protinùs_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sit_fw-la quidquid_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la irrepsit_fw-la aut_fw-la cuivis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la placuit_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o which_o he_o do_v entire_o submit_v provide_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o use_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o do_v obtain_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o every_o bishop_n if_o we_o measure_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unitaries_n by_o that_o of_o socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o hero_n they_o have_v affirm_v nothing_o concern_v the_o apocalypse_v but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n this_o unitary_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n be_v always_o by_o common_a consent_n attribute_v to_o st._n john_n 2._o soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la scrip._n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o quod_fw-la scriptum_n semper_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la tributum_fw-la fuit_fw-la joauni_n apostolo_n &_o evangelistae_fw-la to_o that_o objection_n that_o many_o author_n have_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o judgement_n
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
origen_n correct_v copy_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o this_o vulgar_a greek_a be_v alter_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v the_o vulgar_a whenever_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a upon_o this_o ground_n mariana_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin._n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quibus_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la latina_n discrepant_a de_fw-fr svo_fw-la capite_fw-la finxisse_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la 17._o est_fw-la suspicabar_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la olim_fw-la codicibus_fw-la eam_fw-la lectionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secutum_fw-la eosque_fw-la codices_fw-la qui_fw-la communi_fw-la eruditorum_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la maximè_fw-la probabantur_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la quopiam_fw-la uno_fw-la aut_fw-la paucis_fw-la minoris_fw-la fidei_fw-la transfusos_fw-la graecos_n codices_fw-la qui_fw-la nostrà _fw-la aetate_fw-la formis_fw-la expressi_fw-la vulgò_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la mar._n pro_fw-la edit_fw-la vulg._n c._n 17._o he_o think_v that_o that_o interpreter_n in_o make_v his_o version_n follow_v the_o best_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o this_o last_o age_n be_v take_v from_o a_o very_a few_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v according_a to_o this_o observation_n the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v print_v a_o vulgar_a greek_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o those_o manuscript_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o apostolical_a greek_a and_o of_o the_o first_o original_a f._n morin_n have_v also_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a or_o that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o time_n cogitent_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o leave_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n quoties_fw-la vulgatam_fw-la à _fw-la graeco_fw-la vulgato_fw-la dissentientem_fw-la deprehendunt_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la vetustissimis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la esse_fw-la consensum_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la degeneres_fw-la sunt_fw-la neoterici_fw-la graeci_fw-la it_o be_v moreover_o a_o long_a time_n since_o this_o difference_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n the_o appellation_n of_o vulgar_a have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o the_o common_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v correct_v by_o critic_n and_o be_v therefore_o believe_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a the_o jew_n for_o example_n reform_v their_o common_a and_o ordinary_a copy_n by_o those_o of_o the_o massoret_n hilarius_n deacon_n of_o rome_n put_v a_o great_a value_n on_o this_o rule_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n v._o 14._o he_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o latin_a edition_n see_v they_o vary_v sic_fw-la praescribitur_fw-la nobis_fw-la say_v he_o de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la discrepent_fw-la he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v take_v and_o see_v 14._o see_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la per_fw-la quosdam_fw-la latino_n de_fw-la veteribus_fw-la graecis_fw-la olim_fw-la translatos_fw-la codicibus_fw-la quos_fw-la incorruptos_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la servavit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la ambrosiast_n comm._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o corrupt_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_a from_o which_o they_o be_v take_v be_v ancient_a and_o true_a f._n amelote_n may_v according_a to_o this_o sense_n have_v distinguish_v the_o greek_a at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a greek_a and_o have_v call_v the_o former_a the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o ancient_a greek_a be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v always_o prefer_v to_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v call_v new._n for_o this_o latter_a greek_a be_v no_o otherwise_o new_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v publish_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o this_o new_a greek_a may_v be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o that_o it_o be_v consequent_o very_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n give_v we_o three_o quality_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o ought_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o prefer_v one_o copy_n to_o another_o hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la say_v he_o quando_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la &_o historia_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la observatur_fw-la ibid._n ambros_n ibid._n he_o ground_n the_o read_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o victorin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a of_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v see_v there_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o true_a copy_n in_o which_o the_o read_n be_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o inquire_v if_o that_o deacon_n be_v justifiable_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v i_o content_v myself_o with_o propose_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o give_v we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v call_v vulgar_a or_o common_a from_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o more_o correct_a this_o be_v once_o suppose_v we_o shall_v avoid_v many_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o mr._n arnauld_n do_v serious_o handle_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o notion_n only_o and_o which_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o learned_a man_n do_v afterward_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o that_o name_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v give_v to_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n ximenes_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v chimerical_a and_o of_o f._n amelote_n invention_n who_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a vulgar_a greek_a the_o most_o erroneous_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o may_v balance_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o that_o father_n do_v entertain_v false_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a but_o if_o he_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o show_v it_o be_v no_o chimaera_n nor_o fancy_n if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n print_v at_o mons_fw-la have_v sometime_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a greek_a in_o their_o version_n without_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o other_o greek_a they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v read_v in_o some_o place_n otherwise_o than_o the_o latin_a when_o there_o be_v greek_a copy_n where_o the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latin_a neither_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o latin_a edition_n to_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o readins_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o deacon_n hilary_n which_o of_o those_o copy_n be_v found_v on_o reason_n on_o history_n and_o on_o authority_n the_o greek_a wherein_o these_o thing_n do_v meet_v shall_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o correct_a whether_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a manuscript_n or_o in_o the_o print_a book_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o more_o false_a than_o the_o idea_n that_o school_n divine_v and_o some_o canonist_n have_v form_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n they_o allege_v that_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a copy_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o latin_a we_o ought_v always_o to_o prefer_v the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_n say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n have_v corrupt_v their_o book_n whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unjust_a than_o this_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o schism_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o origen_n the_o
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la
a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v constant_o furnish_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o diligent_a care_n the_o sacred_a write_n have_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o fault_n which_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v insensible_o creep_v into_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o require_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o book_n join_v with_o a_o strict_a inquire_v into_o the_o manuscript_n be_v term_v critical_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o most_o authentic_a readins_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text._n by_o this_o mean_v origen_n acquire_v his_o reputation_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n but_o universal_o over_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o correction_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n prefer_v to_o all_o other_o st_o jerom_n who_o may_v just_o be_v style_v the_o latin_a origen_n have_v do_v very_o great_a service_n to_o the_o western_a church_n by_o his_o critical_a correction_n of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n in_o use_n in_o those_o church_n pope_n damasus_n very_o sensible_a of_o his_o profound_a learning_n oblige_v he_o to_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n this_o look_v like_o too_o bold_a a_o attempt_n and_o seem_v above_o the_o force_n of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v his_o censure_n of_o book_n which_o have_v long_o stand_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o a_o universal_a reputation_n in_o short_a though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o ancient_a error_n which_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o age._n pius_n labour_n dam._n hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n sed_fw-la periculosa_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la senis_fw-la mutare_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o caneseentem_fw-la jam_fw-la mundum_fw-la ad_fw-la initia_fw-la retranere_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pious_a work_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n but_o very_o hazardous_a that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a censure_n who_o teach_v old_a man_n to_o change_v their_o language_n and_o reduce_v the_o decay_a world_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n but_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o powerful_a protection_n and_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o have_v prevail_v universal_o in_o the_o west_n he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a person_n than_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o dam._n his_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la doctus_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la indoctus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la volumen_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saliuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la imbibit_fw-la viderit_fw-la discrepare_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o vocem_fw-la i_o falfarium_fw-la i_o clamitans_fw-la elle_fw-fr sacrilegum_fw-la qui_fw-la audeam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la addere_fw-la mutare_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n duty_n he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o forgery_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v those_o ancient_a book_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v remain_v perfect_o inviolable_a but_o here_o he_o encourage_v himself_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o origen_n pierius_n and_o some_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o then_o attempt_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o stout_o depose_v all_o those_o which_o after_o his_o reformation_n remain_v bigot_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n revertimur_fw-la ad_fw-la nostros_fw-la bipedes_fw-la asellos_fw-la marcell_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o illorum_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la buccinâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la citharâ_fw-la concrepamus_fw-la illi_fw-la legant_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la tempori_fw-la servientes_fw-la nos_fw-la legamus_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la domino_fw-la servientes_fw-la but_o time_n do_v justice_n to_o that_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n at_o present_a to_o find_v any_o copy_n of_o that_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o enough_o there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o defend_v error_n mere_o out_o of_o veneration_n for_o their_o antiquity_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n no_o small_a service_n in_o correct_v and_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o criticism_n this_o we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a exemplar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o best_a since_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o latin_a copy_n which_o st._n jerome_n find_v so_o degenerous_a as_o to_o need_v a_o alteration_n father_n morin_n and_o after_o he_o father_n amelot_n who_o take_v such_o pride_n in_o those_o noble_a and_o venerable_a manuscript_n on_o account_n of_o their_o great_a antiquity_n never_o mind_n that_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n can_v never_o warrant_v they_o correct_v since_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o their_o corruption_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o time._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consult_v those_o manuscript_n with_o design_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o antiquity_n and_o quote_v the_o different_a readins_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v mistake_v those_o book_n which_o be_v alter_v for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o author_n we_o be_v about_o to_o name_n erasmus_n who_o be_v well_o enough_o furnish_v with_o those_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o very_o gross_a error_n he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n without_o reason_n for_o correct_v in_o some_o place_n their_o copy_n by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o groundless_a accusation_n can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o criticism_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o he_o consult_v beza_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o erasmus_n though_o assist_v too_o by_o both_o robert_n and_o henry_n stephens_n have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o some_o place_n oblige_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n this_o man_n be_v so_o prejudice_v by_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o italian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a text_n and_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n this_o critical_a history_n contain_v divers_a other_o remark_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a my_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o write_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o different_a readins_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n without_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n to_o which_o intent_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v a_o great_a quantity_n and_o near_o examine_v they_o in_o a_o critical_a manner_n this_o art_n who_o difficulty_n appear_v formidable_a to_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n make_v part_n of_o their_o occupation_n of_o some_o lady_n in_o st._n jerome_n time_n who_o not_o content_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n disperse_v among_o the_o people_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o the_o correct_a copy_n learn_v those_o very_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o assert_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o pious_a lady_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n who_o have_v have_v oftentimes_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o satisfy_v those_o question_n they_o propose_v on_o matter_n pure_o critical_a st._n i_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o
cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o respective_a author_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v part_n i._n chapter_n i._o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n jesus_n christ_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 17._o matt._n v._o 17._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o necessary_a to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v he_o be_v content_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o support_v his_o reformation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v promise_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o putany_n thing_n into_o write_v he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o 15._o mar._n xuj_o 15._o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v their_o original_a from_o this_o preach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v 2._o say_v constituimus_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autores_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la evangelii_n promulgandi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la sit_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o command_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o write_v but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n which_o be_v already_o erect_v that_o history_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o its_o first_o advance_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n not_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o state_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o all_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v to_o record_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o find_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o public_a writer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o their_o state._n this_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o pretence_n to_o several_a heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a book_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o public_a attestation_n s._n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n complain_n philad_n complain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignut_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o can_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_n the_o there_o be_v some_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n archive_v the_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a archive_v it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o false_a apostle_n or_o by_o some_o sectary_n every_o one_o bear_v in_o its_o front_n either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o single_a one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o public_a archive_v to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o decide_n and_o clear_v of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a act_n of_o which_o hardly_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n except_o the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o a_o few_o fragment_n these_o sectary_n boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n basilides_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n strom._n master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n glaucias_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n interpreter_n và lentin_n affirm_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n ibid._n theodad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n ibid._n who_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o uniform_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v basilides_n and_o valentin_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ancient_a church_n that_o be_v before_o all_o heresy_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n the_o primitive_a christian_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n from_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n whensoever_o any_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o declare_a gospel_n they_o immediate_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o forgery_n of_o those_o act_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o archive_v 42._o archive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o if_o any_o one_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n the_o cheat_n will_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a by_o produce_v the_o true_a copy_n take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n add_v he_o false_a gospel_n compose_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v detect_v their_o spuriousness_n may_v be_v easy_o discover_v by_o produce_v the_o true_a gospel_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o archive_v this_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n against_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n have_v prove_v so_o effectual_o convince_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a tradition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v preach_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincerity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v retain_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la superiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autem_fw-la
admiscuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legalia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la verbis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n say_v st_n irenaeus_n of_o convince_a this_o sort_n of_o people_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o authentic_a tradition_n because_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o all_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o contain_v hide_a mystery_n se_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la &_o incontaminatè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ibid._n iren._n ibid._n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v philosophy_n with_o christianity_n they_o intend_v also_o to_o accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o argue_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o a_o pure_a metaphysical_a manner_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o foundation_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v religion_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o ante_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la perfectam_fw-la haberent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n or_o gnostic_n as_o if_o none_o but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o vain_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o apostle_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o reflection_n on_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o obtrude_a of_o false_a act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o specious_a title_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o half_a christian_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o understand_v religion_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o 11._o and_o existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la timorem_fw-la svas_fw-la conscriptiones_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la plura_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la processerunt_fw-la audaciae_fw-la uti_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la olim_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la titulent_a in_o nihilo_fw-la conveniens_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelits_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v new_a gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n although_o these_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a act_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_n celsus_n by_o this_o same_o principle_n who_o heretofore_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o change_v their_o gospel_n every_o day_n add_v thereto_o and_o diminish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o retract_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o allege_v origen_n judicious_o answer_v this_o philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o unhappy_o confound_v the_o ancient_a sectary_n with_o the_o true_a faithful_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o martion_n cell_n martion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la cell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v in_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v this_o great_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o celsus_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v change_v their_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o their_o belief_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n heretofore_o censure_v the_o theodosian_o 28._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 28._o who_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o correct_v they_o and_o whereas_o several_a among_o they_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o copy_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o asclepiades_n theodosius_n hermophilus_n and_o apollonius_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereof_o origen_n make_v mention_v because_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o insert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v the_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v above_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o gnostic_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o manichean_o who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v nothing_o divine_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o please_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o cause_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o faustus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o party_n 2._o party_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quidquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a he_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o uphold_v with_o false_a prejudices_fw-la when_o
have_v live_v before_o therefore_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ibid._n that_o si_fw-mi sub_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pauli_n nomine_fw-la evangelium_fw-la martion_n intulisset_fw-la non_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la singularitas_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la destituta_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n although_o martion_n shall_v have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n even_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o title_n will_v have_v avail_v nothing_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o these_o testimony_n he_o go_v yet_o far_o in_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n de_fw-fr titulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la funis_fw-la ducendus_fw-la est_fw-la contentionis_fw-la pari_fw-la hinc_fw-la inde_fw-la nisu_fw-la fluctuante_fw-la for_o as_o to_o the_o title_n alone_a martion_n may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o produce_v be_v the_o true_a one_o 4._o one_o ego_fw-la meum_fw-la dico_fw-la verum_fw-la martion_n suum_fw-la ego_fw-la marcionis_fw-la affirmo_fw-la adulterate_a they_o martion_n meum_fw-la quis_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la determinabit_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporis_fw-la ratio_fw-la ei_fw-la praescribens_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la praejudicans_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 4._o to_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o adhere_v say_v tertullian_n by_o what_o rule_n may_v we_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n whether_o that_o of_o martion_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v entire_a at_o least_o if_o regard_v be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a shall_v be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o verity_n of_o a_o act_n always_o precede_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o in_o quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la corruptio_fw-la est_fw-la very_fw-la in_fw-la tantum_fw-la praecedat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la falsum_fw-la on_o this_o uncontrollable_a principle_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n be_v that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n make_v use_v of_o since_o martion_n himself_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o he_o accuse_v of_o judaize_v and_o he_o chief_o defend_v himself_o with_o this_o pretend_a judaisme_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o not_o receive_v this_o gospel_n entire_a which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o those_o that_o authorize_v judaisme_n interpolatum_fw-la à _fw-la protectoribus_fw-la judaismi_fw-la last_o tertullian_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n but_o he_o because_o it_o be_v before_o that_o which_o martion_n have_v correct_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o amend_v any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v consequent_o antecedent_n to_o he_o id_fw-la emendans_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la &_o id_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la emendatione_fw-la constituens_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o since_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v the_o most_o correct_a because_o they_o also_o may_v have_v be_v corrupt_v at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a original_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v their_o genuine_a write_n 5._o write_n in_o summa_fw-la si_fw-la constat_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la id_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n pariter_fw-la utique_fw-la constabit_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o now_o we_o be_v assure_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n that_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v inviolable_o preserve_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n all_o these_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n prove_v that_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o we_o distinguish_v the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a book_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o church_n that_o have_v add_v or_o at_o least_o approve_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o these_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o this_o private_a spirit_n of_o some_o protestant_n in_o seem_v that_o beza_n believe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o castal_n th._n bezae_n resp_n ad_fw-la defence_n &_o reprehend_v seb._n castal_n this_o he_o insinuate_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o defense_n of_o castalio_n who_o he_o reprehend_v for_o have_v translate_v in_o his_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n maldonat_n have_v observe_v with_o much_o more_o judgement_n matth._n judgement_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr sacrorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la initium_fw-la librorum_fw-la ritulos_fw-la ponant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la omittant_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la libri_fw-la verba_fw-la titulum_fw-la faciant_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o cap._n i._n matth._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o put_v title_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o either_o omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o they_o include_v they_o within_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o title_n of_o their_o gospel_n he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o will_v have_v put_v two_o title_n to_o his_o book_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o that_o run_v thus_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n with_o these_o other_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o title_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o great_a a_o uniformity_n among_o they_o as_o appear_v they_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o different_a expression_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o other_o part_n where_o they_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o different_a term_n instead_o of_o write_v all_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o n._n again_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n ibid._n maldon_n ibid._n for_o these_o last_o read_v the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o n._n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o say_v maldonat_a that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v put_v the_o greek_a title_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o latin_a quod_fw-la graecum_fw-la titulum_fw-la graeca_n latinum_fw-la latina_n it_o seem_v that_o beza_n in_o this_o case_n choose_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o title_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n before_o that_o of_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o accuse_v castalio_n of_o have_v false_o translate_v auctore_fw-la matthaeo_n as_o if_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n with_o more_o force_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la legimus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n marci_n lucae_n vel_fw-la joannis_n sed_fw-la evangelium_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ut_fw-la habent_fw-la omnes_fw-la latini_n codices_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n marcum_n lucam_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la castal_n p._n 12._o that_o we_o read_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n or_o john_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n nevertheless_o this_o read_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n and_o not_o in_o all_o the_o latin_a copy_n neither_o if_o maldonat_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v only_o the_o arabic_a version_n print_v at_o rome_n 1591._o nou._n test_n arab._n edit_n romae_fw-la a_o 1591._o where_o it_o be_v read_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n one_o of_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o arabic_a title_n have_v be_v take_v in_o part_n from_o the_o latin_a and_o those_o who_o have_v copy_v
this_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n pass_v for_o a_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n nunenp_n biblian_n in_o epist_n nunenp_n authenticus_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o orientalibus_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la the_o greek_a of_o this_o little_a work_n have_v also_o be_v print_v afterward_o at_o basil_n with_o the_o latin_a version_n in_o a_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n entitle_v monumenta_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la the_o title_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 1569._o an._n 1569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o leo_n allatius_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o bishop_n the_o protevangelium_fw-la will_v be_v of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n there_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n a_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o it_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o the_o most_o fabulous_a part_n thereof_o be_v omit_v the_o expression_n that_o eustathius_n use_v in_o cite_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o st._n james_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o of_o another_o james_n for_o observe_v how_o he_o speak_v hex_z speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eustath_n comm._n in_o hex_z it_o be_v convenient_a here_o to_o peruse_v the_o history_n that_o one_o james_n relate_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n however_o it_o be_v we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o little_a history_n and_o that_o apparent_o come_v from_o the_o gnostic_n who_o have_v write_v many_o fable_n relate_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin._n i_o admire_v that_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v cause_v this_o protevangelium_fw-la of_o james_n to_o be_v print_v have_v think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v publish_v with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ibid._n of_o orthodoxogr_n edit_fw-la basil_n lat._n ann_n 1555._o &_o ibid._n lat._n &_o gr._n a_o 1569._o biblian_n ibid._n orthodoxographa_n bibliander_n serious_o divulge_v the_o imposture_n of_o william_n postel_n who_o have_v aver_v that_o this_o protevangelium_fw-la be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o even_o the_o foundation_n of_o evangelical_n history_n this_o he_o repeat_v also_o in_o a_o little_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o book_n ipse_fw-la postellus_n say_v he_o aestimat_fw-la protevangelium_fw-la ut_fw-la gemmam_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la theologicos_fw-la &_o basim_fw-la atque_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la totius_fw-la historiae_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la evangelii_n secundùm_fw-la marcum_fw-la protevan_n biblian_n in_o censu_fw-la &_o judic_n protevan_n in_o a_o word_n he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v set_v a_o value_n on_o this_o wicked_a piece_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v recommendable_a because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n thomas_n and_o many_o other_o that_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o protevangelium_fw-la have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o that_o time_n or_o that_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a this_o pope_n have_v take_v no_o cognisance_n thereof_o indeed_o he_o have_v place_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a work_n a_o book_n that_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o title_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la nativitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la say_v gelasius_n &_o de_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la 3._o gelas_n apud_fw-la grat._n decr_n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o &_o the_o obstetrice_n salvatoris_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o father_n jerom_n xavier_n a_o missionary_n jesuit_n have_v not_o insert_v so_o many_o very_a improbable_a thing_n take_v out_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o book_n in_o his_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v any_o far_o on_o the_o false_a act_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n invent_v by_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o support_v their_o novelty_n by_o attribute_v they_o to_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n who_o live_v immediate_o after_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o apocryphal_a book_n testify_v 22._o testify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o that_o a_o part_n of_o these_o book_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o primitive_a father_n design_v to_o judge_v whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o they_o have_v examine_v its_o doctrine_n to_o see_v if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v moreover_o consult_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o have_v live_v since_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o time_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v the_o tradition_n serapion_n apply_v these_o two_o rule_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v read_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rhossus_fw-la think_v that_o it_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v 12._o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serap_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v find_v say_v this_o holy_a bishop_n in_o this_o gospel_n 12._o serap_v apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 12._o many_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o from_o it_o he_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o he_o be_v false_a because_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o tradition_n not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o have_v quote_v even_o false_a gospel_n as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o authentic_a for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v neither_o under_o this_o pretence_n alone_o that_o the_o gnostic_n and_o sabellian_n have_v maintain_v their_o error_n by_o this_o book_n the_o primitive_a father_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n do_v sometime_o follow_v in_o their_o dispute_n and_o even_o in_o their_o other_o work_n the_o method_n of_o rhetorician_n who_o often_o employ_v reason_n pure_o probable_a and_o doubtful_a act_n after_o which_o we_o must_v not_o always_o regulate_v ourselves_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v principal_o in_o the_o work_v of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n clement_n have_v on_o this_o account_n relate_v some_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n strom._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n lib._n 3._o strom._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o only_o quote_v they_o after_o the_o heretic_n cassian_n strom._n clem._n al._n l._n 2._o strom._n and_o in_o argue_v with_o the_o follower_n of_o basilides_n he_o refer_v to_o certain_a write_n attribute_v to_o st._n barnabas_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o heretic_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v not_o always_o recourse_n to_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a piece_n to_o defend_v their_o innovation_n therefore_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o a_o act_n whether_o it_o be_v valuable_a or_o not_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o whether_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o two_o rule_n that_o have_v be_v above_o mention_v s._n augustin_n advice_n be_v when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n arise_v 8._o arise_v tenebit_fw-la hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eye_n quas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la in_o eye_n verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeponat_fw-la eas_fw-la quas_fw-la plures_fw-la gravioresque_fw-la
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n in_o those_o day_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_n any_o copy_n whatsoever_o provide_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o credit_n to_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n as_o to_o the_o very_a original_n because_o these_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o thence_o even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o disperse_v almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o divers_a language_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v more_o authentic_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n some_o pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o actual_a proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n during_o several_a age_n and_o this_o must_v be_v examine_v in_o particular_a though_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v thereof_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o produce_v a_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 36._o apostle_n apud_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la literae_fw-la eorum_fw-la recitantur_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n cap._n 36._o that_o they_o yet_o keep_v in_o his_o time_n their_o authentic_a write_n 36._o pamel_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o passage_n affirm_v after_o another_o author_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a can_v be_v take_v but_o for_o the_o original_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lawyer_n call_v a_o testament_n authentic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o testator_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o copy_n this_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n 3._o grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig_n christ_n lib._n 3._o walton_n huetius_n and_o many_o other_o have_v give_v of_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertullianus_n say_v grotius_n aliquot_fw-la librorum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la archetypa_fw-la svo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la tempore_fw-la ait_fw-la extitisse_fw-la he_o avouch_v from_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n 3._o tertullian_n archetypa_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la usque_fw-la ducentesimum_fw-la servata_fw-la sunt_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr verit._n relig._n christ_n lib._n 3._o that_o some_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v preserve_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n but_o if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o different_a passage_n wherein_o tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n authentic_a in_o his_o work_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o expression_n than_o book_n write_v in_o their_o original_a language_n this_o be_v what_o rigaltius_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n where_o explain_v the_o word_n authenticae_fw-la he_o say_v 36._o rigalt_n annot._n in_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescr_n c._n 36._o lingua_fw-la scilicet_fw-la eadem_fw-la qua_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n conscriptae_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr monogamia_fw-la ad_fw-la graecum_fw-la authenticum_fw-la pauli_n provocat_n whereas_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o authentic_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o quote_v this_o text_n in_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n he_o say_v sciamus_fw-la planè_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la authentico_fw-la st._n jerom_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o he_o oppose_v the_o hebrew_n text_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a version_n for_o he_o call_v the_o former_a veritatem_fw-la hebraicam_fw-la the_o hebrew_n verity_n design_v thereby_o to_o denote_v the_o original_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o likewise_o denominate_v as_o tertullian_n do_v authenticos_fw-la libros_fw-la 11._o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n c._n 11._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o chap._n 64._o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o first_o original_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o express_v ourselves_o also_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a tertullian_n therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o original_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o remark_v as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o lawyer_n that_o pamelius_n oppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o remonstrate_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a lawyer_n that_o the_o word_n authentic_a be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o less_o strict_a sense_n every_o act_n that_o prove_v and_o procure_v credit_n of_o itself_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o original_a or_o not_o be_v account_v authentic_a a_o author_n that_o publish_v some_o manuscript_n piece_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v take_v ex_fw-la codice_fw-la authentico_fw-la from_o a_o authentic_a copy_n do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o original_a of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o offer_v a_o actual_a proof_n take_v from_o eusebius_n 10._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o this_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n who_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o most_o remote_a nation_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o pantenus_n quit_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o a_o school_n or_o college_n of_o christian_n to_o promulge_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o indian_n this_o faithful_a evangelist_n be_v among_o the_o indian_n or_o ethiopian_n find_v there_o a_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o s._n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n of_o these_o people_n have_v leave_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v preserve_v there_o to_o that_o time_n but_o beside_o that_o eusebius_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o history_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v content_a only_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unquestionable_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n that_o pantenus_n find_v at_o his_o arrival_n in_o that_o country_n be_v the_o original_a that_o st._n bartholomew_n have_v leave_v there_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o greek_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a that_o have_v be_v write_v for_o the_o first_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o ethiopia_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n as_o those_o that_o inhabit_v judea_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o discourse_n of_o eusebius_n which_o have_v be_v amplify_v in_o process_n of_o time_n st._n hierom_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o historian_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o pantenus_n panteno_n pantenus_n quod_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la revertens_fw-la alexandriam_fw-la secum_fw-la detulit_fw-la hier._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n in_o panteno_n return_v to_o alexandria_n carry_v back_o with_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o hebrew_a character_n eusebius_n say_v only_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o ethiopia_n have_v preserve_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n until_o the_o arrival_n of_o pantenus_n the_o three_o material_a proof_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v take_v from_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o correct_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n that_o have_v be_v write_v with_o that_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n
manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n but_o this_o reason_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n into_o greek_a perform_v it_o for_o person_n that_o speak_v greek_a and_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o this_o language_n aught_o to_o quote_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n than_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o illyricus_n add_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o s._n matthew_n shall_v design_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v no_o long_o in_o use_n because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o people_n and_o even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o speak_v greek_n or_o chaldaick_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n know_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o far_o off_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v intend_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o protestant_n be_v gross_o mistake_v when_o he_o believe_v after_o erasmus_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o from_o babylon_n and_o have_v only_o a_o little_a alter_v it_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v write_v rather_o in_o greek_a than_o in_o another_o language_n but_o here_o it_o be_v only_o argue_v concern_v the_o jew_n of_o palestine_n to_o who_o s._n matthew_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o since_o those_o people_n speak_v chaldaick_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o language_n on_o these_o ground_n all_o antiquity_n have_v rely_v when_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n he_o oppose_v moreover_o that_o s._n macthew_n see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v daily_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v illyricus_n that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o their_o language_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v reason_n draw_v from_o expediency_n against_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v doubt_v but_o many_o jew_n of_o palestine_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o whereas_o they_o speak_v chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n he_o can_v not_o leave_v this_o gospel_n with_o they_o in_o write_v but_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o on_o this_o account_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o other_o the_o like_a reason_n allege_v by_o illyricus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o pretend_v for_o example_n that_o divine_a providence_n will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o loss_n of_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o if_o s._n hierom_n have_v be_v true_o persuade_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v translate_v it_o than_o the_o greek_a now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v it_o from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o this_o protestant_n call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fact_n that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sacred_a book_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n since_o we_o have_v it_o in_o greek_a in_o a_o state_n sufficient_o perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n be_v not_o preserve_v be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v primary_o write_v have_v not_o long_o subsist_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n wherein_o the_o greek_a tongue_n flourish_v have_v always_o endure_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o last_o church_n that_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o chamierus_n 8._o chamier_n panstrat_n lib._n 11_o c._n 8._o n._n 8._o who_o can_v not_o imagine_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o negligence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v lose_v from_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n worth_a the_o observe_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o entire_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o take_v their_o original_n from_o the_o first_o nazarenes_n or_o christian_n of_o judaea_n continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n it_o pass_v also_o to_o the_o ebionite_n who_o alter_v it_o in_o some_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o alteration_n it_o may_v always_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n especial_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierom_n who_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o latin._n the_o other_o christian_n neglect_v it_o because_o beside_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o consider_v the_o nazarenes_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o half_n christian_n that_o still_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o reject_v the_o ebionite_n as_o heretic_n illyricus_n add_v far_a to_o all_o these_o objection_n that_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o publican_n be_v either_o half_a a_o grecian_a or_o a_o roman_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n than_o in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n john_n who_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o who_o mother-tongue_n be_v syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n shall_v have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o this_o language_n for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v simple_a reason_n of_o conveniency_n to_o manifest_v and_o clear_a matter_n of_o fact._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o certain_a latin_a word_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o he_o think_v to_o a_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o a_o man_n that_o write_v in_o hebrew_a because_o the_o grecian_n have_v more_o intercourse_n with_o the_o latin_n than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o these_o latin_a word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a translation_n than_o to_o the_o original_a hebrew_n beside_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v adopt_v divers_a latin_a word_n into_o their_o language_n this_o same_o principle_n may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v another_o objection_n that_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n petrus_n which_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n if_o this_o apostle_n say_v illyricus_n have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n cephas_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o petrus_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o greek_n interpreter_n that_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n petrus_n last_o he_o object_n that_o s._n matthew_n epitomize_v with_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o chap._n twelve_o of_o his_o
and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o 19.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n 19.13_o gabbatha_n and_o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ver_fw-la 17._o golgotha_n be_v hebrew_n word_n one_o will_v think_v that_o after_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o have_v open_o declare_v against_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o than_o in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v read_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o extremity_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o actual_a proof_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v indisputable_a to_o defend_v the_o ancient_a greek_a translation_n against_o some_o protestant_n that_o have_v unhappy_o attack_v it_o he_o suppose_v to_o establish_v his_o opinion_n that_o leyd_n that_o in_o imperio_fw-la romano_n graecus_n sermo_fw-la &_o latinus_n omnibus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la hebraea_n vero_fw-la lingua_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quidem_fw-la judaeis_n intelligebatur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la object_n theol._n leyd_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n in_o use_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o understand_v even_o by_o the_o jew_n we_o willing_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o language_n only_o be_v speak_v therein_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a positive_a proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n confirm_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a we_o agree_v also_o with_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n tongue_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o vulgar_a language_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n understand_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o speak_v greek_a josephus_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n jud._n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n affure_n we_o that_o it_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n mr._n vossius_fw-la to_o who_o all_o these_o difficulty_n have_v be_v represent_v can_v resolve_v they_o but_o in_o suppose_v always_o that_o obj._n that_o stante_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la regnabat_fw-la graeous_a sermo_fw-la sermo_fw-la graecè_fw-la omnes_fw-la scripserc_n graecè_fw-la etiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la iter_fw-la p._n sim._n obj._n during_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n no_o other_o language_n be_v speak_v but_o the_o greek_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o palestin_n he_o will_v have_v the_o syriack_n seek_v for_o without_o the_o empire_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o other_o father_n that_o have_v write_v in_o this_o language_n and_o have_v all_o be_v of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n among_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o arabian_n that_o inhabit_v the_o low_a syria_n and_o not_o among_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v that_o syriack_n whick_z be_v call_v chaldaick_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o learn_v the_o chaldaic_a but_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o say_v jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v keep_v this_o language_n by_o tradition_n in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o many_o age_n especial_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o example_n that_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o language_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v obtain_v therein_o he_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o other_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a have_v attain_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o now_o learn_v the_o latin_a at_o this_o day_n or_o by_o the_o commerce_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n where_o the_o chaldaick_n be_v speak_v here_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o follow_v mr._n vossius_fw-la step_n by_o step_n who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o all_o this_o long_a discourse_n than_o to_o confound_v and_o intricate_a the_o matter_n in_o hand_n not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v precise_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v speak_v syriack_n and_o have_v write_v book_n in_o this_o same_o language_n but_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n that_o he_o produce_v of_o st._n ephraem_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o those_o that_o have_v inhabit_v the_o country_n that_o be_v on_o the_o far_a side_n of_o euphrates_n have_v speak_v syriack_n it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n who_o depend_v not_o on_o the_o roman_a empire_n speak_v the_o chaldaic_a or_o babylonish_n language_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o question_n about_o name_n we_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o call_v that_o tongue_n chaldaick_n rather_o than_o syriack_n which_o be_v call_v hebrew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v name_v it_o syriack_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o neither_o chaldaic_a nor_o syriack_n it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a chaldaick_n all_o that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la can_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v only_o chaldaic_a whereas_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o palestine_n at_o least_o the_o most_o polite_a of_o they_o speak_v beside_o the_o chaldaic_a which_o their_o father_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v become_v vulgar_a in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o make_v his_o oration_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v only_o regard_v to_o those_o that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n of_o they_o he_o direct_v his_o word_n in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v present_a and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v only_a stranger_n for_o his_o auditor_n josephus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o of_o the_o parthian_a or_o arabian_a nation_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n antiq._n jud._n that_o that_o which_o have_v hinder_v he_o from_o write_v the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v intend_v it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o he_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o hebrew_n that_o he_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n jud._n joseph_n praefat._n lib._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n and_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o this_o same_o passage_n he_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o chaldaick_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n since_o josephus_n be_v not_o of_o that_o country_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n speak_v in_o this_o tongue_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v beyond_o euphrates_n speak_v nothing_o but_o chaldaick_n and_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v beside_o the_o chaldaick_n speak_v the_o greek_a language_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o palestin_n as_o to_o what_o mr._n vossius_fw-la object_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o show_v that_o a_o language_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o a_o country_n when_o another_o have_v come_v in_o its_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v he_o
satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n without_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n speak_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o child_n answer_v in_o greek_a to_o antiochus_n 7.22_o antiochus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o maccab._n 7.22_o whereas_o among_o themselves_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v chaldaick_n antiochus_n have_v urge_v the_o mother_n to_o exhort_v one_o of_o her_o child_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o he_o require_v 27._o require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n v._o 27._o she_o laugh_v the_o tyrant_n to_o scorn_n speak_v to_o her_o son_n in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a which_o be_v her_o proper_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o greek_a have_v preserve_v the_o chaldaic_a which_o they_o have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n and_o which_o they_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o retain_v it_o always_o though_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o palestine_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o see_v in_o another_o example_n that_o have_v be_v already_o oppose_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o some_o other_o city_n of_o the_o levant_n these_o jew_n do_v still_o keep_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o inhabit_v and_o they_o have_v also_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o spanish_a for_o their_o use_n mr._n vossius_fw-la answer_v this_o objection_n that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o mariana_n because_o when_o this_o jesuit_n write_v his_o history_n it_o be_v not_o a_o age_n since_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o other_o historian_n who_o have_v write_v at_o that_o very_a time_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o because_o the_o jew_n obj._n jew_n profugi_fw-la ex_fw-la hispaniâ_fw-la lusitaniâque_fw-la judaei_n si_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o fuga_fw-la non_fw-la periere_fw-la illi_fw-la fere_n omnes_fw-la per_fw-la maurorum_fw-la dissipati_fw-la fuere_fw-la terras_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciam_fw-la omninò_fw-la quosnam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligat_fw-la p._n simonius_a hispanici_fw-la generis_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la fuere_fw-la dispersi_fw-la voss_n resp_n ad_fw-la tert_n p._n sim._n obj._n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v all_o disperse_v among_o the_o moor_n and_o final_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spanish_a jew_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o levant_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o world._n we_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o mariana_n to_o prove_v they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o historian_n but_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o of_o these_o spanish_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o spanish_a tongue_n and_o in_o hebrew_n character_n we_o have_v their_o pentateuch_n print_v at_o that_o place_n not_o only_o in_o spanish_a but_o also_o in_o vulgar_a greek_a 1547._o in_o 1547._o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o work_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n in_o those_o part_n some_o of_o which_o speak_v spanish_a and_o the_o other_o the_o vulgar_a greek_a and_o that_o these_o two_o version_n have_v be_v publish_v for_o their_o use_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n bible_n of_o lombroso_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n with_o grammatical_a note_n 1639._o in_o 1639._o wherein_o the_o difficult_a word_n be_v explain_v in_o spanish_a be_v also_o very_o common_a in_o the_o levant_n among_o these_o spanish_a jew_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o little_a moment_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o jew_n that_o depart_v from_o spain_n and_o portugal_n retire_v among_o the_o moor_n or_o elsewhere_o since_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n in_o the_o levant_n who_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o reside_v have_v still_o preserve_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a dispute_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v retain_v their_o ancient_a language_n where_o there_o be_v another_o that_o be_v vulgar_o speak_v we_o see_v moreover_o that_o the_o portugal_n jew_n of_o the_o spanish_a rite_n who_o be_v settle_v at_o amsterdam_n do_v keep_v the_o portugal_n with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o rabbin_n do_v also_o preach_v in_o portugaise_n in_o their_o synagogue_n furthermore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n take_v refuge_n among_o the_o moor_n there_o be_v many_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o italy_n from_o whence_o some_o pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o levant_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n a_o considerable_a number_n of_o jew_n who_o follow_v the_o spanish_a rite_n and_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o remain_v do_v speak_v their_o ancient_a spanish_a language_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o a_o party_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n before_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o can_v maintain_v his_o paradox_n but_o with_o other_o paradox_n correct_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o xxi_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n 37._o act._n xxi_o v._o 37._o where_o the_o tribune_n demand_v of_o st._n paul_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a he_o pretend_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v read_v with_o the_o point_n of_o interrogation_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la as_o all_o people_n read_v it_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o translate_v after_o this_o manner_n graecè_fw-la scis_fw-la ibid._n voss_n ibid._n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la es_fw-la iste_fw-la aegyptius_n qui_fw-la ante_fw-la hos_fw-la dies_fw-la tumultum_fw-la concitavit_fw-la thou_o can_v speak_v greek_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o ancient_a version_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o passage_n manifest_o destroy_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o criticism_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o accent_n point_n and_o comma_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v without_o good_a reason_n to_o alter_v the_o ordinary_a readins_n of_o the_o text_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v support_v by_o ancient_a interpreter_n it_o will_v be_v may_v it_o be_v say_v a_o strange_a sort_n of_o sottish_a stupidity_n that_o the_o tribune_n who_o hear_v st._n paul_n talk_v in_o greek_a shall_v have_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v speak_v that_o language_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o all_o this_o discourse_n st._n paul_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o the_o people_n demand_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o tribune_n who_o ask_v he_o in_o his_o turn_n whether_o he_o can_v speak_v greek_a this_o imply_v a_o supposition_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n mr._n vossius_fw-la who_o be_v rich_a in_o fiction_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a his_o fancy_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o egyptian_a of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v arabic_a be_v speak_v but_o to_o whatsoever_o side_n he_o turn_v he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o 21.40_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 21.40_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o chaldaick_n to_o all_o this_o multitude_n that_o throng_v about_o he_o and_o attentive_o hearken_v to_o his_o speech_n because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n there_o be_v yet_o less_o of_o solid_a reason_n in_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o the_o field_n of_o judas_n be_v call_v haceldama_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o
have_v retrench_v from_o it_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o have_v it_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o entire_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o very_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n there_o be_v some_o addition_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v insert_v therein_o but_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v a_o act_n that_o be_v altogether_o entire_a under_o colour_n that_o something_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o afterward_o especial_o when_o these_o augmentation_n come_v not_o from_o suspect_a person_n that_o have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o book_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o wherein_o some_o addition_n may_v not_o be_v find_v there_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o day_n any_o copy_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o greek_a latin_a syriack_n or_o arabic_a that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v authentic_a because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v that_o be_v absolute_o exempt_a from_o addition_n i_o may_v also_o avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n have_v take_v a_o very_a great_a liberty_n in_o write_v their_o copy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n not_o that_o i_o will_v go_v about_o here_o to_o defend_v the_o vicious_a addition_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n baronius_n himself_o have_v never_o think_v of_o this_o he_o be_v content_a to_o say_v 18._o say_v nazaraei_n evangelium_fw-la matthaei_n quod_fw-la semel_fw-la acceperant_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la illibatum_fw-la incorruptumque_fw-la servarunt_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann._n ch._n 41._o n._n 18._o that_o the_o nazarenes_n during_o some_o time_n preserve_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n entire_a and_o without_o any_o addition_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o bede_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n he_o judge_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o apocryphal_a piece_n because_o s._n jerom_n have_v quote_v in_o his_o work_n several_a passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n periculosum_fw-la esse_fw-la putamus_fw-la id_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o apocryphorum_fw-la classem_fw-la refer_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la una_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la veritas_fw-la bar._n ibid._n it_o be_v dangerous_a say_v this_o cardinal_n to_o put_v it_o in_o any_o other_o class_n than_o that_o of_o apocryphal_a book_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n if_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o apocryphal_a a_o false_a book_n it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v apocryphal_a it_o may_v be_v only_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v considerable_a addition_n therein_o that_o alter_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o more_o authentic_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o not_o of_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o adjust_a it_o to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la we_o ought_v not_o notwithstanding_o to_o compare_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 126._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la annal._n bar._n n._n 126._o as_o casaubon_n have_v do_v with_o the_o gospel_n entitle_v according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n the_o prophecy_n of_o cham_n and_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o addition_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n may_v have_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o they_o be_v not_o false_a we_o ought_v rather_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o their_o simplicity_n and_o to_o their_o good_a faith_n than_o to_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o papias_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o and_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v annex_v to_o their_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o like_a history_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v found_v on_o good_a testimony_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v their_o version_n from_o the_o greek_a copy_n wherein_o these_o addition_n be_v not_o express_v because_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v apparent_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a before_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v they_o furthermore_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n from_o our_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v numerous_a enough_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o by_o those_o that_o s._n jerom_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o divers_a passage_n of_o his_o work_n a_o part_n of_o which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o some_o commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o some_o of_o these_o history_n or_o addition_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n all_o man_n for_o example_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n viij_o of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hebrew_a gospel_n that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v 39_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o sin_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o adulterous_a woman_n who_o s._n john_n have_v mention_v nevertheless_o 6._o baron_fw-fr ann._n c._n 99_o n._n 6._o baronius_n have_v think_v and_o some_o other_o after_o he_o that_o the_o history_n relate_v in_o eusebius_n by_o papias_n be_v different_a from_o that_o whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v because_o 6._o because_o cùm_fw-la papias_n multorum_fw-la criminum_fw-la dicat_fw-la illam_fw-la fominam_fw-la accusatam_fw-la joannes_n verò_fw-la habeat_fw-la unius_fw-la tantùm_fw-la facinoris_fw-la nempê_fw-la quòd_fw-la deprehensa_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la insimulatam_fw-la planè_fw-la diversam_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la fuisse_fw-la cujus_fw-la nulla_fw-la esset_fw-la mentio_fw-la apud_fw-la evangelistas_n significare_fw-la videtur_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n christ_n 99_o n._n 6._o papias_n discourse_v of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n in_o general_a whereas_o s._n john_n simple_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a likelihood_n that_o papias_n shall_v have_v design_v to_o describe_v in_o this_o passage_n any_o other_o than_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n though_o his_o expression_n run_v in_o general_a term_n this_o have_v cause_v several_a learned_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o that_o of_o s._n john_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v here_o that_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o as_o false_a history_n all_o the_o addition_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v into_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o good_a hand_n it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o cardinal_n baronius_n authorize_v a_o apparition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n james_n 182._o baron_fw-fr ann._n c_o 34._o n._n 182._o which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o be_v relate_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o s._n jerom_n evangelium_fw-la
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o entire_a genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o make_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o other_o to_o retrench_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o lest_o we_o unadvised_o authorize_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ebionite_n and_o manichean_o who_o will_v have_v the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v add_v afterward_o by_o some_o late_a writer_n who_o have_v as_o they_o say_v revise_v and_o interpolate_v these_o two_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v unanimous_o attribute_v to_o s._n mark_n admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v may_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o a_o interpreter_n either_o in_o write_v or_o in_o speak_v in_o public_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o surprise_v in_o this_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o youth_n at_o tarsus_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n therefore_o s._n jerom_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o this_o apostle_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6._o epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 7._o v._n 6._o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n declare_v 11._o declare_v ergo_fw-la &_o paulus_n contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la suae_fw-la in_o praesentiarum_fw-la fistulam_fw-la organumque_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la christo_fw-la caneret_fw-la non_fw-la invenerat_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 11._o that_o the_o joy_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o titus_n spring_v from_o this_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o he_o desire_v because_o titus_n who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n and_o speak_v greek_n more_o fluent_o than_o he_o serve_v he_o as_o a_o organ_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o people_n ibid._n people_n cúmque_fw-la paulus_n haberet_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o sermonis_fw-la diversarumque_fw-la linguarum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la possideret_fw-la unde_fw-la ipse_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sensuum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la digno_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la graeci_fw-la eloquii_fw-la explicare_fw-la sermone_fw-la habebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la titum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o b._n petrus_n marcum_n hieron_n ibid._n he_o ascribe_v to_o s._n paul_n all_o possible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o divers_a language_n but_o he_o can_v not_o say_v he_o express_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n after_o so_o noble_a and_o eloquent_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o wish_v which_o oblige_v he_o to_o take_v titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v choice_n of_o s._n mark_v for_o the_o same_o function_n ult_n joseph_n antiq._n l._n 20._o c._n ult_n we_o know_v that_o josephus_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n perfect_o and_o have_v diligent_o study_v it_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v it_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mother_n tongue_n 34._o bar._n ann._n c._n 45_o n._n 34._o baronius_n who_o have_v consider_v this_o example_n of_o josephus_n can_v not_o nevertheless_o absolute_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o s._n jerom._n 34._o jerom._n quòd_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cùm_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la linguis_fw-la &_o graecam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la assecuti_fw-la deique_fw-la dona_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sint_fw-la eos_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la graecam_fw-la linguam_fw-la eâ_fw-la facilitate_v quâ_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la pronuntiasse_n mihi_fw-la facilè_fw-la persuadéo_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n c._n 45._o n._n 34._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o imperfect_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a as_o the_o hebrew_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 14._o whereas_o there_o be_v sometime_o person_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o primitive_a assembly_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v interpreter_n who_o may_v explain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v of_o divers_a jew_n who_o speak_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o of_o tongue_n this_o holy_a apostle_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o assembly_n he_o permit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a dialect_n though_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o he_o only_o require_v they_o in_o this_o case_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o interpreter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 14._o v._n 5._o great_a be_v he_o that_o prophesi_v say_v he_o than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o describe_v this_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 45._o n._n 29._o baronius_n himself_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n in_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v afterward_o put_v into_o greek_a he_o insinuate_v that_o s._n mark_v who_o be_v his_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o first_o however_o it_o be_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o afford_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o true_a interpreter_n either_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v to_o s._n mark_v the_o title_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n st._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n cardinal_n baronius_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o his_o annal_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n mark_n who_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n but_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o all_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o s._n mark_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_a as_o for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n who_o testimony_n this_o cardinal_n produce_v as_o if_o it_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o opinion_n he_o only_o say_v that_o s._n mark_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o not_o in_o latin._n therefore_o the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n 5._o maldonat_n constantissima_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la veteres_fw-la auctores_fw-la fuit_fw-la opinio_fw-la caeteros_fw-la quidem_fw-la graecè_fw-la matthaeum_n verò_fw-la hebraico_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la sermone_fw-la mald._a praef._n in_o 4_o evang._n c._n 5._o frank_o declare_v that_o if_o we_o except_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o gospel_n in_o latin_a in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v of_o what_o authority_n these_o inscription_n can_v be_v which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n especial_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n i_o account_v as_o nothing_o the_o arabic_a and_o persian_a translation_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v read_v because_o
new_a testament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a bible_n grotius_n have_v believe_v with_o many_o other_o author_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o s._n mark_n shall_v have_v omit_v in_o his_o gospel_n the_o entire_a history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n marci_n grot._n annot_n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n he_o can_v also_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v and_o lose_v afterward_o insomuch_o that_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a be_v only_o a_o supplement_n make_v by_o a_o late_a writer_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v he_o that_o this_o shall_v have_v happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o which_o so_o many_o copy_n have_v be_v make_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v beside_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v add_v this_o supplement_n will_v have_v follow_v s._n matthew_n he_o add_v far_a that_o the_o latin_a syriack_n and_o arabic_a copy_n as_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a witness_n do_v all_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n he_o confess_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n last_o he_o judge_v for_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v now_o relate_v that_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v that_o which_o this_o evangelist_n say_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conformable_a to_o s._n matthew_n have_v take_v away_o from_o s._n mark_v all_o this_o history_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n julian_n have_v oppose_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n and_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n on_o purpose_n on_o this_o subject_a to_o reconcile_v they_o maldonat_fw-la marci_n maldonat_fw-la quòd_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la marcum_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la putant_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la suspicioni_fw-la tribuisse_fw-la absurda_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 16._o marci_n on_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o ascribe_v this_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n to_o the_o transcriber_n who_o can_v not_o make_v this_o place_n of_o s._n mark_v agree_v with_o s._n matthew_n because_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o of_o s._n john_n which_o differ_v yet_o more_o from_o s._n matthew_n in_o this_o point_n than_o s._n matthew_n do_v from_o s._n mark._n major_n enim_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a jesuit_n inter_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o matthaeum_n quà m_fw-la inter_fw-la matthaeum_n &_o marcum_n apparet_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la ibid._n repugnantia_fw-la magis_fw-la etiam_fw-la miror_fw-la non_fw-la majore_fw-la hieronymum_n study_v ejus_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la asseruisse_fw-la quòd_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la conjectura_fw-la sit_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la marci_n evangelium_fw-la adjectum_fw-la mald._a ibid._n moreover_o he_o admire_v that_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o copy_n have_v apply_v himself_o so_o little_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n the_o harsh_a manner_n of_o expression_n that_o the_o same_o s._n jerom_n have_v use_v in_o discourse_v of_o these_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v yet_o more_o offend_v baronius_n 134._o baron_fw-fr a_o ch._n 34._o n._n 134._o who_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v fall_v such_o word_n as_o seem_v to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n this_o learned_a father_n in_o answer_v hedibia_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o reconcile_v the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3._o say_v huius_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la recipimus_fw-la marci_n testimonium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o raris_fw-la fertur_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v resolve_v two_o several_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n mark_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o very_a few_o greek_a copy_n baronius_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o show_v even_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o last_o chapter_n have_v be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark._n he_o oppose_v to_o this_o father_n his_o own_o word_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n there_o be_v a_o long_a addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n which_o he_o also_o produce_v from_o whence_o this_o cardinal_n conclude_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o s._n jerom_n this_o chapter_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o some_o find_v wherein_o a_o addition_n have_v be_v insert_v and_o take_v a_o occasion_n thereupon_o to_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n 185._o hedibia_n pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la debuisset_fw-la in_fw-la graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la marci_n ultimum_fw-la caput_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la auctum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la desiderari_fw-la dixisse_fw-la baron_fw-fr ann_n chr._n 34._o n._n 185._o where_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v say_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v baronius_n that_o this_o last_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n but_o only_o that_o a_o considerable_a addition_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o they_o which_o say_v addition_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n may_v come_v from_o the_o manichean_o who_o have_v alter_v some_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n last_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n have_v amend_v these_o greek_a copy_n from_o the_o latin._n ib._n baron_fw-fr ib._n quamobrem_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adinstar_fw-la latinorum_n correxisse_fw-la graecorum_n exemplaria_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n ibid._n reason_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la omne_fw-la si_fw-la comperta_fw-la satisque_fw-la explorata_fw-la habuisset_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la adeò_fw-la temerè_fw-la in_o re_fw-la tantâ_fw-la catholico_fw-la homine_fw-la indignam_fw-la tulisset_fw-la sententiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la ultimum_fw-la marci_n capitulum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la solidae_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ad_fw-la firmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la baron_fw-fr ibid._n he_o sharp_o reprove_v cardinal_n cajetan_n because_o he_o doubt_v be_v induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark._n but_o after_o all_o i_o think_v that_o cajetan_a may_v have_v be_v treat_v more_o mild_o who_o have_v entertain_v a_o doubt_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n concern_v the_o verity_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o this_o father_n have_v ground_v his_o judgement_n on_o divers_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v read_v i_o find_v moreover_o that_o baronius_n have_v only_o copy_v sixtus_n senensis_n without_o thorough_o examine_v this_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o correct_v s._n jerom_n remark_n on_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o this_o father_n have_v very_o well_o distinguish_v these_o verse_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n from_o this_o other_o addition_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o therefore_o the_o observation_n of_o sixtus_n senensis_n 7._o senensis_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la subtexuit_fw-la hieronymus_n olim_fw-la caput_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o graecis_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la id_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la rejectum_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la videretur_fw-la contraria_fw-la continere_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la totâ_fw-la huius_fw-la capituli_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la intellexit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la capituli_fw-la huius_fw-la periodis_fw-la ab_fw-la incertis_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la immissis_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la dubiae_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la contrariae_fw-la viderentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la de_fw-fr graecis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la subductae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la d._n hieronymus_n lib._n 2
down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o many_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n 32._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 58._o n._n 32._o this_o can_v be_v say_v baronius_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o s._n luke_n nor_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o achaia_n at_o that_o time_n nor_o even_o a_o great_a while_n after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a act_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v exact_o gather_v the_o time_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o gospel_n by_o s._n luke_n we_o only_o know_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v till_o after_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n this_o be_v grant_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v who_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o publish_v a_o three_o gospel_n know_v that_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o publish_v one_o which_o have_v be_v epitomise_v by_o s._n mark_n these_o two_o gospel_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o s._n luke_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o preface_n that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o on_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o accurate_a this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n have_v not_o be_v yet_o publish_v when_o s._n luke_n compose_v his_o but_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n baronius_n insist_o that_o these_o two_o gospel_n one_o of_o which_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a be_v not_o then_o know_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o that_o consequent_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o their_o instruction_n grotius_n also_o think_v that_o luc._n that_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la matthaei_n librum_fw-la nonnisi_fw-la sermone_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la extitisse_fw-la marcus_n autem_fw-la graecè_fw-la compendium_n magis_fw-la historiae_fw-la quà m_fw-la historiam_fw-la scripserat_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o praef._n luc._n s._n matthew_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a and_o as_o for_o s._n mark_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o gospel_n be_v in_o greek_a but_o since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n this_o can_v not_o hinder_v s._n luke_n from_o write_v his_o history_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v be_v unknown_a till_o then_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a language_n especial_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o two_o writer_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o history_n till_o after_o s._n paul_n have_v leave_v rome_n it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a that_o this_o evangelist_n publish_v his_o history_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o s._n paul_n who_o faithful_a companion_n he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o obviate_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a present_a evil_n therefore_o s._n luke_n see_v that_o false_a gospel_n have_v be_v disperse_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v with_o s._n paul_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o compose_v a_o true_a one_o and_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o write_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v instruct_v whereas_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v only_o to_o suppress_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o false_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o this_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark._n it_o may_v also_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v compile_v this_o gospel_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o more_o especial_o of_o theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v have_v write_v their_o history_n only_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o those_o people_n to_o who_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n martion_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v disperse_v through_o italy_n egypt_n palestine_n syria_n arabia_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n acknowledge_v none_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n they_o have_v nevertheless_o retrench_v divers_a passage_n of_o it_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v not_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o copy_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o s._n luke_n s._n irenaeus_n 12._o irenaeus_n martion_n &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la intercidendas_fw-la conversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la autem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n decurtantes_fw-la haec_fw-la sola_fw-la legitima_fw-la esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la minoraverunt_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o reprove_v these_o heretic_n for_o have_v alter_v according_a to_o their_o humour_n the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v authorize_v as_o be_v found_v on_o a_o constant_a tradition_n and_o for_o account_v no_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o legitimate_a but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v reserve_v after_o they_o have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o please_v and_o since_o they_o contradict_v in_o this_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n church_n he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la marcione_n sunt_fw-la non_fw-la babent_fw-la evangelium_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la lucam_fw-la decurtantes_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iren._n ibid._n he_o affirm_v that_o these_o sectary_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o gospel_n have_v none_o tertullian_n have_v write_v a_o work_n on_o purpose_n against_o martion_n 3._o martion_n aiunt_fw-la marcionem_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la innovasse_fw-la regulam_fw-la separatione_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n quà m_fw-la retrò_fw-la adulteratam_fw-la recurasse_n apud_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o who_o disciple_n give_v it_o out_o that_o their_o master_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o innovation_n into_o religion_n in_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o he_o have_v only_o rectify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v corrupt_v this_o arch-heretick_n who_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerdon_n 4._o cerdon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o n._n 4._o reject_v the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o authorise_v their_o novelty_n they_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n c_o 2._o where_o this_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v withstand_v peter_n and_o some_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n martion_n 3._o martion_n connititur_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la statum_fw-la eorum_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la eduntur_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la adimit_fw-la svo_fw-la conferat_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 3._o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o reform_v and_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n to_o give_v more_o authority_n to_o his_o own_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n without_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o add_v ibid._n add_v si_fw-mi verò_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la integrum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la pseudapostoli_n autem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la interpolaverunt_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la digesta_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la germanum-illud_a apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la adulteros_fw-la passum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la funditùs_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cataclysmo_fw-la quodam_fw-la ita_fw-la inundatione_fw-la falsariorum_fw-la obliteratum_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la martion_n habet_fw-la verum_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n that_o if_o martion_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o gospel_n have_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o be_v interpolate_v by_o false_a apostle_n and_o that_o this_o imperfect_a copy_n be_v now_o in_o use_n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o original_a gospel_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v last_o he_o demand_v of_o martion_n how_o it_o can_v happen_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o falsify_v by_o impostor_n that_o there_o be_v
either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o which_o this_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o syrian_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o levant_n do_v all_o read_v these_o two_o verse_n in_o their_o copy_n this_o defect_n than_o must_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o some_o superstitious_a person_n who_o think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o great_a a_o weakness_n there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o these_o two_o history_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n 26._o luke_n potiùs_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la nonnullis_fw-la id_fw-la fuisse_fw-la deletum_fw-la quà m_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la adjunctum_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n 26._o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a say_v maldonat_a that_o they_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n we_o can_v precise_o determine_v in_o what_o time_n s._n john_n publish_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v only_o know_v that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o the_o last_o of_o all_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o very_a certain_a act_n that_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o induce_v this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n report_v what_o be_v general_o believe_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o john_n have_v read_v these_o three_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v they_o as_o true_a find_v 24._o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v yet_o want_v the_o history_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o write_v his_o gospel_n especial_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o this_o he_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a ibid._n necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ibid._n to_o repeat_v what_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v already_o write_v and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o judge_v it_o more_o requisite_a to_o promulge_v that_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o divinity_n 14._o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o same_o clement_n have_v observe_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o three_o other_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n compose_v a_o spiritual_a gospel_n s._n epiphanius_n say_v also_o 12._o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 12._o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o s._n john_n to_o insist_v any_o far_a on_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o have_v be_v already_o do_v therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o declare_v of_o those_o act_n of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n s._n irenaeus_n only_o say_v 1._o say_v joannes_n discipulus_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la edidit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ephesi_n asiae_n commorans_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o that_o s._n john_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o abide_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o apostle_n s._n apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n script_n s._n preach_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o publish_v it_o at_o ephesus_n s._n jerom_n discourse_v more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o consideration_n that_o engage_v s._n john_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v matth._n affirm_v joannes_n cùm_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asià _fw-la &_o jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la semina_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n ebionis_fw-la &_o caeterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la antichristos_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n frequenter_a peroutit_fw-fr coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asie_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la narrat_fw-la bistoria_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la fratribus_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la scriberet_fw-la ita_fw-la facturum_fw-la se_fw-la respondisse_fw-la si_fw-la indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o communo_fw-it omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la quo_fw-la expleto_fw-la revelatione_fw-la saturatus_fw-la illud_fw-la prooemium_fw-la è_fw-la coelo_fw-la veniens_fw-la eructavit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la erat_fw-la verbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hier._n prooem_n comm._n in_o matth._n that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o ebion_n obtain_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v real_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v force_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o many_o church_n that_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n see_v himself_o so_o vehement_o urge_v by_o his_o brethren_n grant_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v upon_o condition_n that_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o public_a fast_o on_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o the_o fast_o be_v end_v s._n john_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o this_o history_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o apocryphal_a and_o for_o one_o of_o those_o fiction_n that_o be_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o work_n of_o great_a value_n 4._o baron_fw-fr ann_n ch._n 99_o n._n 4._o baronius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o s._n jerom_n have_v not_o ground_v this_o relation_n on_o apocryphal_a book_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la aliquo_fw-la but_o on_o a_o ancient_a and_o true_a history_n that_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o other_o writer_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqud_fw-la verâque_fw-la historiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la jam_fw-la fusiùs_fw-la explicatâ_fw-la there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n certain_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n for_o be_v very_o far_o from_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n himself_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v give_v they_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alogian_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n call_v in_o greek_a logos_fw-la 3._o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v this_o father_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v alogian_o these_o alogian_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n as_o also_o his_o epistle_n and_o revelation_n pretend_v ibid._n pretend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o all_o these_o work_n have_v be_v invent_v in_o asia_n by_o cerinthus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o and_o they_o account_v they_o even_o unworthy_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n john_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o
be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n from_o the_o time_n of_o tatian_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n selden_n nevertheless_o who_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o walaeus_n on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n insist_o very_o much_o upon_o these_o two_o ancient_a writer_n to_o show_v that_o this_o history_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v add_v to_o the_o harmony_n of_o ammonius_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eusebius_n also_o read_v it_o in_o his_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o these_o canon_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o selden_n have_v very_o careful_o examine_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o section_n that_o answer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v be_v comain_v in_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o section_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o section_n or_o number_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o greek_a new_a testament_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o in_o some_o other_o edition_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o print_a and_o that_o which_o clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n that_o refer_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a twelve_o verse_n be_v that_o this_o same_o number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 86._o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o find_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o distribution_n or_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o eusebius_n have_v read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o he_o have_v annex_v they_o however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o selden_n and_o walaeus_n have_v have_v reason_n joann_n reason_n mirum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o seculis_fw-la primitivis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hodiéque_fw-la manere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hae_fw-la aliaeve_fw-la periochae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la deessent_fw-la cùm_fw-la scilicet_fw-la audacium_fw-la nimis_fw-la exscriptorum_fw-la complurium_fw-la mos_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la multiplici_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la evangelia_n variatim_fw-la emendare_fw-la augere_fw-la minuere_fw-la quod_fw-la monet_fw-la hieronymus_n etc._n etc._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n comm._n in_o joann_n to_o accuse_v the_o grecian_n in_o general_a of_o assume_v to_o themselves_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o correct_v their_o copy_n joan._n seld._n apud_fw-la wal._n com._n in_o joan._n add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o sometime_o according_a to_o their_o own_o humour_n and_o perhaps_o they_o have_v exercise_v this_o critical_a faculty_n too_o liberal_o on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o well_o as_o on_o many_o other_o this_o same_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v not_o find_v neither_o in_o the_o syriack_n version_n that_o widmanstadius_n have_v publish_v from_o good_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v since_o several_a other_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o some_o syriack_n copy_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n that_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o holland_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v read_v at_o present_a as_o well_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a church_n however_o beza_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v 53._o affirm_v exit_fw-la vetustis_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibus_fw-la 17._o unus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la in_o reliquis_fw-la scripta_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la mira_fw-la sit_fw-la lectionis_fw-la varietas_fw-la bez_n annot._n in_o joan._n c._n 7._o v._n 53._o that_o of_o seventeen_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v this_o history_n be_v want_v but_o in_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o suspect_v it_o because_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v have_v either_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o or_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v remain_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o woman_n that_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o write_v with_o his_o finger_n on_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v explain_v last_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o readins_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o that_o place_n cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n calvin_n discourse_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o passage_n 1._o calv._n com._n sur_fw-fr s._n jean_n c._n 8._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o present_a history_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v conjecture_v that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o add_v here_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o many_o copy_n and_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o observe_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o greek_a copy_n some_o critic_n have_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o design_v to_o finish_v his_o history_n with_o these_o word_n chap._n 20.30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n etc._n etc._n grotius_n who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n 30._o opinion_n sicut_fw-la caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la pentateuchi_n &_o caput_fw-la ultimum_fw-la josuae_fw-la post_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o josuae_fw-la mortem_fw-la additum_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la synedrio_fw-la hebraeorum_n ita_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la joannis_n additum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ephesinà _fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o joan._n vers_fw-la 30._o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n have_v be_v annex_v to_o these_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o allege_v no_o solid_a proof_n of_o what_o he_o so_o free_o avouch_v something_o indeed_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n after_o their_o decease_n because_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o this_o republic_n have_v continue_v their_o history_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o chapter_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v addition_n but_o rather_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n this_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o continue_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o that_o there_o have_v happen_v some_o change_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n and_o sequence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o still_a of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o little_a regard_n to_o a_o method_n or_o coherence_n that_o appear_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n we_o shall_v rather_o impute_v to_o himself_o these_o small_a defect_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o history_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v although_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a act_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v none_o as_o true_a but_o those_o that_o we_o now_o read_v at_o this_o day_n under_o this_o title_n and_o which_o all_o antiquity_n attribute_n to_o s._n luke_n
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
in_o perpetual_a continency_n s._n augustin_n add_v baronius_n far_o who_o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o faustus_n and_o exact_o answer_v his_o objection_n do_v not_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a these_o last_o act_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thecla_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o last_o act_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o true_a thing_n in_o these_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o reject_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o one_o part_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o the_o false_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v this_o work_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o that_o thecla_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o share_n in_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o act_n that_o she_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o s._n jerom_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v read_v they_o ib._n hieron_n ib._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pauli_n &_o theclae_fw-la say_v this_o father_n &_o totam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la leonis_fw-la fabulam_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la computamus_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o relation_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o some_o under_o their_o name_n some_o false_a act_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o these_o title_n the_o travel_n of_o peter_n the_o travel_n of_o john_n the_o travel_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o also_o call_v in_o general_a the_o itinerary_n or_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v they_o endeavour_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o action_n in_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o supposititious_a and_o apocryphal_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v none_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n luke_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o sectary_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n paul_n absolute_o condemn_v this_o history_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n his_o faithful_a companion_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o ebionite_n who_o treat_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostate_n see_v that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 16._o compose_v new_a one_o which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o calumny_n against_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o s_o luke_n they_o invent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fable_n to_o render_v this_o holy_a apostle_n odious_a and_o they_o give_v they_o out_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n to_o write_v against_o the_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o old_a law._n ibid._n law._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v epiphanius_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n the_o encratites_n or_o severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n load_v s._n paul_n also_o with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o reproach_n and_o entire_o reject_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o manichean_o who_o esteem_v their_o patriarch_n manichee_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o declare_v 3._o declare_v si_fw-mi illos_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la adventus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la immissum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o act_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o which_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichee_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tertul._n lib._n 5._o adv_n mare_fw-la c._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_v 51._o mark_v quaedam_fw-la barnabae_n acta_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la nebulone_fw-it scripta_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la magno_fw-la applausu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n chap._n 51._o numer_n 51._o which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o baronius_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_o forge_v be_v also_o contrary_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n paul._n the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o author_n and_o since_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v to_o particular_a church_n who_o read_v they_o public_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n too_o critical_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o order_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v place_v as_o to_o their_o distribution_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n this_o will_v cause_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v diligent_o examine_v this_o matter_n that_o though_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n rom._n joann_n chrys_n praef._n hom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v first_o there_o be_v clear_a proof_n that_o the_o two_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v before_o it_o this_o learned_a bishop_n believe_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n this_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a prophecy_n theodoret_n who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a after_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o he_o often_o epitomize_v allege_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n paul._n david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n praef._n in_o epist_n paul._n as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n have_v write_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o afterward_o have_v put_v they_o into_o what_o method_n they_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v so_o in_o
paris_n paris_n erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n be_v content_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o council_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o of_o its_o authority_n that_o this_o title_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o epistle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o have_v cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul._n whereas_o this_o answer_n be_v be_v too_o general_a and_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n that_o attribute_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o s._n paul_n hebr._n guill_n est_fw-la praef_n com._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n i_o shall_v produce_v what_o estius_n a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o douai_n have_v judicious_o remark_v on_o all_o these_o difficulty_n this_o divine_a after_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v this_o other_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n insomuch_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a as_o catharinus_n sixtus_n senensis_n alfonsus_n and_o some_o other_o modern_a writer_n have_v aver_v be_v support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o council_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n estius_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o authority_n do_v not_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith._n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o positive_a word_n of_o divers_a father_n and_o among_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n augustin_n we_o have_v already_o see_v what_o the_o first_o have_v think_v thereupon_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustin_n he_o say_v express_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o epistle_n 2.22_o epistle_n epistola_fw-la quae_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quamplures_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pauli_n esse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qudam_fw-la verò_fw-la negant_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la 2.22_o that_o many_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o other_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v he_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o father_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o orthodox_n author_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o same_o estius_n answer_v that_o some_o of_o those_o have_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o father_n and_o that_o consequent_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o he_o insist_o further_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o other_o hebr._n other_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la patribus_fw-la horum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la definire_fw-la cujus_fw-la ea_fw-la epistela_n sit_fw-la auctoris_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la pauli_n epistolis_fw-la quibus_fw-la receptissimo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la more_fw-it eam_fw-la annumerant_fw-la inter_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sit_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-fr praef_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._n because_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v not_o to_o determine_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scriputure_n with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n paul._n then_o he_o justify_v by_o these_o same_o council_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n pauli_n epistolae_fw-la tredecim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la una_fw-la this_o council_n have_v as_o he_o think_v separately_z mention_v this_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v verùm_fw-la sciebat_fw-la augustinus_n non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la definitiuè_fw-la dici_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n that_o s._n augustin_n who_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o this_o council_n will_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o have_v be_v therein_o define_v this_o father_n say_v he_o know_v well_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o dispute_v in_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o some_o example_n but_o after_o all_o estius_n ibid._n estius_n censeo_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la theologicâ_fw-la facultate_fw-la parisiensi_fw-la cum_fw-la melchiore_fw-la canon_n temerarium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la negaret_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la solum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n conclude_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o melchior_n canus_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o rashness_n to_o maintain_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o to_o be_v heretical_a who_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v very_o judicious_a for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o furthermore_o i_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o this_o remark_n of_o estius_n because_o it_o clear_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o teach_v the_o divine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o in_o point_n of_o heresy_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v erasmus_n as_o be_v too_o rash_a but_o they_o add_v also_o in_o their_o censure_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paris_n testament_n jam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la christiano_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la dubitare_fw-la cens_fw-la fac._n theol._n paris_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o on_o this_o account_n every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o bad_a christian_a according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n erasmus_n instead_o of_o reply_v punctual_o to_o these_o learned_a doctor_n elnde_v their_o decree_n by_o general_a answer_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v paris_n believe_v quidquid_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la non_fw-la protinùs_fw-la obligat_fw-la noi_fw-it ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n become_v immediate_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n however_o he_o show_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o same_o place_n that_o if_o he_o follow_v his_o reason_n paris_n reason_n juxta_fw-la sensum_fw-la humanum_fw-la nec_fw-la credo_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la esse_fw-la pauli_n aut_fw-la lucae_n nec_fw-la secundam_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la petri_n nec_fw-la apocalypsin_fw-la esse_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la scripsit_fw-la evangelium-solus_a ille_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la habet_fw-la animum_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o ecclesia_fw-la receperit_fw-la titulos_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la velit_fw-la haberi_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o his_o libris_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verùm_fw-la pariter_fw-la exigat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la indubitato_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la esse_fw-la profecta_fw-la quorum_fw-la titulos_fw-la gerunt_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la damno_fw-la ac_fw-la rejicio_fw-la dubitationem_fw-la meam-plus_a apud_fw-la me_fw-it valet_fw-la expressum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullae_fw-la rationes_fw-la humanae_fw-la erasm_n declar._n ad_fw-la theol._n paris_n he_o can_v judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v s._n paul_n nor_o s._n luke_n neither_o that_o the_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n nor_o that_o the_o revelation_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n that_o all_o his_o scruple_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v so_o authorise_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o she_o have_v decree_v not_o only_o that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o book_n be_v most_o true_a but_o also_o that_o those_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v be_v certain_o the_o author_n of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v erasmus_n i_o condemn_v my_o reason_n of_o doubt_v for_o i_o prefer_v the_o express_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o any_o human_a reason_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n in_o pronounce_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o divine_a have_v declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o author_n who_o
in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a bibles_n write_v about_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o st._n jerom_n also_o have_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o his_o great_a prologue_n call_v galeatus_fw-la the_o syrian_n have_v preserve_v this_o same_o order_n in_o their_o version_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o this_o edition_n of_o widmanstadius_n be_v regulate_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n these_o epistle_n be_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v translate_v into_o their_o language_n however_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o very_o certain_a concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o epistle_n for_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o st._n peter_n be_v set_v down_o first_o and_o afterward_o those_o of_o st._n john_n and_o that_o of_o st._n james_n stand_v in_o the_o three_o rank_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o trent_n have_v also_o name_v they_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n conformable_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n calvin_n himself_o have_v set_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o oriental_a version_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o epistle_n very_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v from_o thence_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o syrian_n have_v not_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o interpret_v they_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o syriack_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v since_o translate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v likewise_o print_v therefore_o they_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o arabic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n more_o exact_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n wherein_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o version_n in_o particular_a but_o since_o my_o design_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v thereupon_o eusebius_n who_o avouch_v 23._o avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o other_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v public_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v nevertheless_o that_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o of_o that_o of_o st._n judas_n he_o will_v say_v without_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v cite_v it_o as_o canonical_a therefore_o in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 25._o testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o he_o reckon_v the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n that_o of_o st._n judas_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o st._n john_n among_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o church_n though_o several_a ancient_a father_n have_v speak_v of_o they_o st._n jerom_n who_o usual_o transcribe_v eusebius_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n express_v himself_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o historian_n do_v on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v jac._n say_v jacobus_n qui_fw-la appellatur_fw-la frater_fw-la domini-unam_a tantùm_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la edita_fw-la asseritur_fw-la licet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o jac._n that_o st._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v write_v but_o one_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o add_v to_o show_v that_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o another_o in_o his_o name_n though_o it_o have_v obtain_v authority_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cardinal_n cajetan_n make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la a_o epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la jacobi_n fratris_fw-la domini_fw-la he_o have_v also_o entitle_v his_o annotation_n on_o this_o epistle_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n in_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la divo_fw-la jacobo_n inscribitur_fw-la commentarii_fw-la in_o which_o point_n he_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o quote_v it_o under_o this_o title_n indeed_o this_o father_n simple_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n the_o various_a opinion_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o it_o have_v be_v read_v therein_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n this_o cardinal_n discover_v too_o nice_a a_o curiosity_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o add_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o salute_v that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o jac._n this_o salutatio_fw-la hîc_fw-la posita_fw-la tam_fw-la pura_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la salutationi_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la nam_fw-la nihil_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilve_fw-la pacis_fw-la sonat_fw-la sed_fw-la profano_fw-la more_fw-it salutem_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n epistle_n contain_v nothing_o apostolical_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v altogether_o profane_a no_o mention_n be_v therein_o make_v of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o grace_n nor_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o say_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n sixtus_n senensis_n have_v rehearse_v these_o word_n among_o the_o objection_n that_o luther_n have_v make_v against_o this_o epistle_n and_o perhaps_o cajetan_n have_v take_v the_o best_a part_n of_o these_o expression_n from_o he_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o even_o so_o irrational_a that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o to_o divers_a other_o reason_n that_o their_o master_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n for_o they_o receive_v it_o at_o this_o day_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v in_o some_o edition_n of_o their_o german_a bible_n the_o preface_n of_o luther_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n after_o they_o have_v admit_v they_o as_o canonical_a for_o they_o disow_v by_o these_o preface_n what_o they_o authorize_v in_o the_o body_n of_o their_o bible_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o melchior_n canus_n 11._o melch._n can._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o some_o other_o learned_a divine_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a decretal_a epistle_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o s._n james_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o though_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v divide_v as_o to_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o a_o due_a reflection_n on_o this_o matter_n have_v find_v in_o antiquity_n certain_a act_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o place_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v at_o
this_o day_n receive_v it_o as_o such_o calvin_n who_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a herein_o than_o luther_n have_v choose_v rather_o to_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n touch_v faith_n and_o work_n with_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n than_o unadvised_o to_o reject_v this_o epistle_n under_o colour_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul._n to_o receive_v say_v he_o this_o epistle_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sufficient_a jaq._n calv._n arg_fw-mi de_fw-fr son_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'epi_v de_fw-fr st._n jaq._n that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o lutheran_n themselves_o soon_o perceive_v that_o their_o master_n sometime_o give_v out_o opinion_n without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v raithius_n who_o have_v make_v a_o apology_n for_o luther_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o german_a bible_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v compare_v with_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n it_o will_v appear_v only_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n epistola_fw-la straminea_fw-la but_o 21._o but_o post_fw-la majorem_fw-la illuminationem_fw-la ut_fw-la dies_fw-la diem_fw-la docet_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la duriuscula_fw-la postertoribus_fw-la saerorum_fw-la bibliorum_fw-la editionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la omissa_fw-la nec_fw-la post_fw-la annum_fw-la 1526._o in_fw-la ullâ_fw-la amplius_fw-la editione_n straminea_fw-la voco_fw-la raith_n vind._n verse_n germ._n luth._o the_o 21._o after_o he_o have_v be_v more_o enlighten_v these_o word_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 1526._o nevertheless_o a_o certain_a lutheran_n publish_v a_o book_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o the_o year_n 1527_o wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n he_o affirm_v 722._o affirm_v non_fw-la possumus_fw-la hîc_fw-la defendere_fw-la jacobum_fw-la citat_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturas_fw-la falsò_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la spiritui_fw-la saucto_fw-la legi_fw-la prophetis_fw-la christo_fw-la apostolisque_n omnibus_fw-la contradicit_fw-la testimomum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vanum_fw-la est_fw-la uni_fw-la ipsi_fw-la testi_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n &_o tot_fw-la testes_fw-la veritatis_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la ne_fw-fr igitur_fw-la succenseas_n nobis_fw-la lector_n si_fw-la duriùs_fw-la &_o vehementiùs_fw-la calamo_fw-la quandoque_fw-la in_o auctorem_fw-la invecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la dum_fw-la aliam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la atque_fw-la justitiam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la contendit_fw-la quà m_fw-la fidei_fw-la andr._n altham_n apud_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr discuss_v rivet_n apolog._n p._n 722._o that_o he_o can_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o author_n allege_v false_a quotation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o alone_o contradict_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n as_o vain_a bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o single_a witness_n especial_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o last_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v he_o so_o severe_o for_o say_v he_o he_o deserve_v this_o hatred_n because_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o of_o faith._n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o insolent_a than_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sectary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v his_o false_a conception_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n socinus_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n this_o champion_n of_o the_o unitarian_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o the_o beginning_n touch_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o that_o of_o s._n judas_n because_o they_o be_v find_v after_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v make_v 2._o make_v cùm_fw-la postea_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la ex_fw-la judiciis_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la aptis_fw-la cognitum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la istas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la esse_fw-la exempta_fw-la plerisque_fw-la illa_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la inter_fw-la alius_fw-la sunt_fw-la numeratae_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la quae_fw-la jacobi_n est_fw-la ante_fw-la dvas_fw-la reliquas_fw-la soc._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v afterward_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o long_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v place_v before_o the_o two_o other_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a syriack_n copies_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o canonical_a but_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v although_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o catholic_n epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v know_v who_o this_o james_n be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o various_a greek_a copy_n and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o this_o sort_n of_o title_n that_o be_v late_a than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v read_v simple_o in_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2872._o god._n ms._n bibl._n reg._n n._n 2872._o the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o in_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n this_o be_v also_o the_o title_n that_o have_v be_v prefix_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a epistola_fw-la catholica_fw-la beati_fw-la jacobi_n apostoli_fw-la and_o which_o beza_n have_v retain_v in_o his_o greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n but_o robert_n stephen_n in_o his_o curious_a greek_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n have_v simple_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o james_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o crespin_n edition_n at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1565._o it_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n in_o that_o of_o wolfius_n at_o strasbourg_n in_o 1524._o we_o read_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o melchior_n sessa_o at_o venice_n in_o 1538_o and_o in_o that_o of_o simon_n de_fw-fr colines_n at_o paris_n in_o 1534_o and_o in_o many_o other_o this_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o s._n james_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o grotius_n have_v also_o preserve_v this_o same_o title_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n not_o to_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v it_o to_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n because_o this_o james_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o spread_v abroad_o beyond_o judea_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o will_v have_v take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o quality_n in_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o their_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o james_n who_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n jac._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o jac._n this_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n james_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o surname_v the_o just_a as_o some_o think_v be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o another_o wife_n but_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n of_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o who_o john_n make_v mention_n
in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v write_v one_o letter_n only_o which_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o catholic_n epistle_n he_o do_v not_o nominate_v this_o james_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a qualification_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n s._n jerom_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n a_o grave_a author_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o great_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o divers_a person_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n and_o say_v of_o this_o james_n of_o who_o we_o now_o discourse_v 23._o discourse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hegesipp_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o that_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o name_n of_o just_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n hegisippus_n then_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n only_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o just_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n baronius_n and_o after_o he_o estius_n declare_v that_o this_o three_o james_n distinguish_v from_o the_o two_o other_o who_o be_v simple_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v a_o chimerical_a james_n that_o never_o be_v but_o since_o this_o cardinal_n ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o very_o weak_a reason_n and_o contradict_v antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o affirm_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hegisippus_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o even_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n who_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o letter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o so_o this_o may_v serve_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o cardinal_n cajetan_n jac._n cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o c._n 1._o epist_n jac._n who_o have_v object_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o this_o james_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nominat_fw-la apostolum_n sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la servum_fw-la as_o to_o what_o this_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o writer_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o contrary_a be_v apparent_a from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o attribute_n to_o himself_o no_o other_o quality_n than_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o jac._n 1._o v._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v a_o title_n that_o may_v better_o express_v his_o qualification_n especial_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v already_o accustom_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o add_v these_o other_o word_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o have_v be_v promulge_v by_o the_o messiah_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n these_o word_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n a_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o ethiopic_a version_n but_o in_o the_o general_a title_n of_o the_o three_o catholic_n epistle_n which_o the_o syrian_n have_v in_o their_o ancient_a copy_n we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o james_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n of_o the_o syrian_n who_o have_v insert_v this_o inscription_n into_o their_o copy_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 25._o euseb_n hist_o ecel_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o eusebius_n put_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john._n s._n jerom_n add_v pet._n add_v simon_n petrus_n scripsit_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nominantur_fw-la quarum_fw-la secunda_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la negatur_fw-la propter_fw-la stili_fw-la cum_fw-la priore_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la hier._n the_o script_n eccl._n in_o sim._n pet._n that_o that_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o ancient_n to_o doubt_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o can_v rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o epistle_n that_o we_o call_v catholic_n for_o he_o place_v among_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n 14._o clem._n al._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o father_n who_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a learned_a man_n have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v either_o dubious_a or_o apocryphal_a he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o equal_o on_o several_a occasion_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a rhetorician_n who_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o their_o argumentation_n origen_n his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o altogether_o venture_v to_o rank_v the_o above_o say_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v in_o his_o time_n the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o explain_v himself_o thereupon_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precaution_n 25._o precaution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la eus_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o peter_n say_v he_o on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v build_v have_v leave_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o a_o second_o if_o you_o please_v for_o it_o be_v doubt_v ibid._n doubt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n john_n have_v likewise_o leave_v a_o very_a short_a epistle_n and_o a_o second_o and_o three_o if_o you_o please_v but_o all_o people_n be_v not_o agree_v that_o these_o two_o last_o be_v genuine_a this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v never_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v moreover_o that_o although_o some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o scruple_n be_v not_o universal_a since_o origen_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o real_o belong_v to_o these_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v no_o question_n thereof_o he_o avouch_v s._n avouch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o syn._n scrip._n s._n that_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o this_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o to_o those_o that_o have_v then_o embrace_v christianity_n cajetan_n who_o have_v start_v so_o many_o difficulty_n against_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o against_o that_o of_o s._n james_n be_v much_o more_o moderate_a with_o respect_n to_o this_o he_o insist_o that_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n
earth_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o subject_n nepos_n do_v publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o refutation_n of_o allegorist_n laugh_v at_o such_o catholic_n as_o expound_v allegorical_o that_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o work_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o read_v it_o because_o the_o author_n who_o have_v careful_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v acquire_v a_o very_a great_a reputation_n beside_o his_o reason_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v found_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o allegory_n only_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v denis_n do_v likewise_o ibid._n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n ibid._n declare_v the_o honourable_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o then_o decease_a adversary_n who_o faith_n and_o part_n he_o commend_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n that_o engage_v he_o to_o write_v against_o that_o work_n that_o be_v so_o much_o admire_v in_o egypt_n that_o many_o prefer_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o nepos_n his_o follower_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n than_o to_o abdicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o denis_n afterward_o in_o a_o public_a dispute_n have_v discover_v the_o falsity_n thereof_o bring_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o very_a judicious_a course_n that_o that_o learned_a bishop_n take_v as_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o supposititious_a book_n and_o do_v by_o cerinthus_n he_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bias_v by_o any_o preoccupation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n nor_o guilty_a of_o conceal_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o he_o free_o declare_v that_o 25._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n alex._n apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n cap._n 25._o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n have_v oppose_v that_o book_n with_o all_o their_o might_n refute_v it_o with_o a_o nice_a and_o resolute_a eagerness_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v without_o sense_n and_o without_o reason_n they_o further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o that_o work_n be_v forge_v by_o cerinthus_n and_o that_o the_o title_n apocalypse_v or_o revelation_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o book_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v stuff_v with_o thing_n that_o manifest_v a_o profound_a ignorance_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o objection_n denis_n avow_v that_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o as_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sublime_a and_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o author_n for_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o high_a veneration_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o faith_n and_o not_o his_o own_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n ibid._n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o condemn_v that_o which_o i_o can_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o admire_v it_o because_o i_o can_v comprehend_v it_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o book_n particular_o and_o he_o show_v ibid._n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o warrant_v he_o further_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o man_n called_z john_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o ground_n his_o opinion_n on_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n do_v put_v his_o name_n to_o none_o of_o his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o author_n of_o the_o revelation_n do_v name_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o frequent_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n for_o example_n in_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n he_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n but_o st._n john_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v his_o name_n to_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o matter_n neither_o be_v it_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o two_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v very_o short_a and_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n this_o difference_n of_o style_n make_v denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n john_n and_o he_o affirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o that_o john_n be_v he_o prove_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o he_o be_v john_n surname_v mark_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v companion_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o travel_n because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o asia_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ephesus_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n with_o that_o name_n once_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n from_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o epistle_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a book_n the_o revelation_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v quite_o different_a from_o both_o thus_o i_o have_v consider_v at_o large_a the_o judgement_n of_o denis_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v upon_o which_o eusebius_n have_v more_o full_o paraphrase_a because_o it_o contain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o tradition_n upon_o such_o a_o emergent_a occasion_n as_o require_v their_o judgement_n whether_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no._n we_o also_o see_v that_o in_o such_o juncture_n they_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o critic_n for_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o criticism_n do_v examine_v the_o diction_n or_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v ibid._n apocalypse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionis_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n ibid._n which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a good_a greek_a be_v full_a of_o barbarism_n and_o solecism_n the_o distinction_n he_o use_v concern_v two_o john_n who_o live_v in_o ephesus_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n who_o insert_v that_o testimony_n in_o his_o history_n do_v add_v that_o he_o be_v positive_a in_o it_o for_o euseb_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n if_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v not_o the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o that_o second_o john._n nevertheless_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n viz._n justin_n and_o irenaeus_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o distinction_n nor_o difference_n of_o style_n on_o which_o denis_n so_o much_o insist_o upon_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n conclude_v from_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o in_o the_o most_o of_o greek_a copy_n whether_o manuscript_n or_o print_v there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o divine_a and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v therein_o those_o who_o annex_v that_o title_n mean_v only_o to_o describe_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v the_o divine_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o evangelist_n
miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v with_o they_o that_o the_o passage_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o just_o apply_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n they_o can_v without_o great_a injustice_n be_v blame_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o acquit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o medraschim_n or_o ancient_a allegorical_a commentary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o consider_v the_o rabbin_n likewise_o give_v two_o sense_n to_o many_o passage_n one_o of_o which_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o large_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o literal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n all_o their_o old_a medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a exposition_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n follow_v this_o method_n their_o doctor_n never_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n till_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o according_a to_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v establish_v why_o then_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o come_v from_o among_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o oppose_v they_o why_o do_v they_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n use_v as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mystical_a &_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o method_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o press_v about_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v place_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o real_a proof_n there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o they_o call_v fundamental_a the_o jew_n do_v renounce_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o object_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o pure_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a can_v suffice_v as_o a_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o when_o those_o allegory_n be_v found_v on_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o by_o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v false_o apply_v to_o our_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o can_v abdicate_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o their_o custom_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v renounce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v moses_n barcepha_a a_o syrian_a author_n have_v consider_v this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la contendun_v minimè_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la mysticè_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la graviterque_fw-la accusant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la statuas_fw-la multa_fw-la ut_fw-la consequantur_fw-la absurda_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obfirmabitur_fw-la manetis_fw-gr &_o marcionis_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la christi_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la praetereà _fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la recondita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la arcana_fw-la sensa_fw-la unde_fw-la potuere_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la aliique_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la intelligere_fw-la christum_fw-la olim_fw-la venturum_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la profectò_fw-la in_o judaismum_fw-la incidimus_fw-la mos_fw-la barcepha_n comm._n de_fw-fr parad._n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o do_v put_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v but_o only_o literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v that_o author_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n be_v thereby_o set_v up_o it_o can_v henceforth_o be_v show_v whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v mere_a judaisme_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a sadduceism_n for_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a and_o historical_a separate_v from_o tradition_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a confirm_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o principle_n be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o who_o do_v only_o admit_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n do_v plain_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v literal_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n enjedine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o unitaries_n in_o which_o they_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o whilst_o they_o frame_v certain_a maxim_n against_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o sadduceism_n and_o manicheism_n faustus_n one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n any_o passage_n which_o he_o can_v literal_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v corrupt_v than_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n manifest_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o maxim_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o receive_v tradition_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o against_o the_o catholic_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tradition_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o bare_a reason_n oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o
eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la hieron_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n content_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v be_v likewise_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o see_v that_o place_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v very_o soon_o afterward_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n because_o samaria_n be_v invade_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o do_v solid_o refute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o achaz_n be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o exposition_n of_o a_o ibid._n a_o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la judaizan_n esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la jesub_fw-la &_o emmanuel_n &_o emmanuel_n de_fw-fr prophetissâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n christian_a who_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v judaize_v that_o author_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n who_o have_v two_o child_n jesub_n and_o emmanuel_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whatever_o st._n jerom_n do_v say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o prophecy_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o mystical_a do_v point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n literal_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o theology_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n by_o suppose_v these_o two_o sense_n whereas_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rigorous_o restrain_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v they_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o chief_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n porphyrius_n do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o be_v historical_a he_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o christian_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o porphyrius_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n typum_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n antichristi_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la implenda_fw-la and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o further_o add_v this_o excellent_a maxim_n 11._o maxim_n hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ut_fw-la futurorum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praemittat_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la salvatore_n in_o 71._o psalm_n dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o truth_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o type_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o psalm_n lxxi_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o every_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n can_v agree_v to_o he_o those_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o ibid._n that_o sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la salvator_n habet_fw-la &_o salomonem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la adventûs_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la regem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la templumque_fw-la violavit_fw-la rectè_fw-la typum_fw-la svi_fw-la habuisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v solomon_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o type_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v antiochus_n for_o a_o type_n he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o violate_v the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n do_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o those_o two_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v favour_v the_o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v pretend_v those_o cancot_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n who_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o who_o do_v withal_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v here_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n because_o commentator_n may_v be_v consult_v thereupon_o especial_o maldonat_a and_o grotius_n who_o common_o follow_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v already_o establish_v that_o principle_n do_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o be_v equal_o found_v on_o a_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n see_v i_o design_v to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o citation_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o rule_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 6._o 5._o 6._o quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o in_o mic._n c._n 5._o st._n i_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v ibid._n believe_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la asserant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la errorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la ordo_fw-la mutetur_fw-la aut_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o interdùm_fw-la sensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la diversus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la carpentibus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriae_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la fallitur_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o exact_a in_o their_o citation_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v rather_o destroy_v than_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o st._n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o doctor_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v cite_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n
maintain_v afterward_o with_o that_o father_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o amend_v the_o fault_n of_o that_o nature_n after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o upon_o a_o pretext_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v their_o thought_n erasmus_n have_v also_o recourse_n in_o one_o of_o his_o apology_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n see_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o evangelist_n with_o a_o defect_n of_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o put_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n for_o another_o he_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o by_o answer_v that_o ibid._n that_o vbi_fw-la memoriam_fw-la &_o oblivionem_fw-la gubernat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n ibi_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la oblivio_fw-la quà m_fw-la memoria_fw-la erasm_n ibid._n when_o memory_n and_o forgetfulness_n be_v equal_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forgetfulness_n be_v then_o as_o useful_a as_o memory_n maldonat_fw-la who_o attribute_n this_o opinion_n to_o st._n augustin_n and_o beda_n have_v reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v nor_o can_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o that_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n borrow_v of_o gabriel_n for_o show_v that_o many_o natural_a truth_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n and_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o reconcile_v inspiration_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o good_a sense_n if_o by_o that_o inspiration_n we_o understand_v a_o single_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v the_o apostle_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la have_v observe_v nor_o be_v their_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v say_v they_o use_v such_o meditation_n and_o application_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o man_n if_o he_o have_v compose_v any_o book_n for_o this_o prove_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v write_v book_n treat_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n we_o will_v always_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v thing_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o example_n do_v moreover_o appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o metaphysical_a and_o can_v only_o be_v relish_v by_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n to_o that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v that_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v eternal_a dispute_n about_o what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o immediate_o inspire_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o inspiration_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n à _fw-fr lapide_fw-la he_o do_v suppose_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o history_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v morality_n there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o any_o immediate_a inspiration_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v prophetical_a therein_o but_o we_o may_v say_v they_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n doubt_v of_o all_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o prophetical_a as_o the_o gospel_n for_o example_n if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v i_o affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o doubt_n here_o for_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v clear_o show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n that_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o write_v of_o history_n the_o evangelist_n write_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n maldonat_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n xxvi_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n 20._o luc._n 〈◊〉_d 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n do_v free_o declare_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v those_o that_o be_v record_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o not_o those_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o reason_n which_o that_o learned_a jesuit_n bring_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la aderat_fw-la whence_o he_o do_v conclude_v that_o see_v jesus_n christ_n express_v himself_o only_o in_o one_o manner_n it_o be_v 28._o be_v credendum_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la verbis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la matthaei_n &_o marci_n quà m_fw-la lueae_fw-la &_o pauli_n christum_fw-la usum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o matth._n c._n xxvi_o v._o 28._o better_a to_o believe_v st._n matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_v and_o who_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n mark_n than_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o action_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_n that_o in_o that_o place_n maldonat_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o inspiration_n since_o he_o affirm_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v bare_o report_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o that_o jesuit_n do_v use_v against_o the_o protestant_n be_v altogether_o conclusive_a for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o manner_n wherein_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n whilst_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o the_o expression_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o word_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o maldonat_n reason_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rather_o say_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v by_o st._n luke_n and_o by_o st._n paul._n the_o divine_n of_o dovay_n do_v insist_v yet_o more_o vigorous_o on_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n than_o upon_o the_o two_o other_o this_o last_o proposition_n do_v contain_v as_o they_o think_v a_o manifest_a error_n manifesti_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculum_fw-la continens_fw-la for_o it_o do_v authorize_v such_o book_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o have_v be_v write_v by_o man_n without_o any_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n humanâ_fw-la industriâ_fw-la sine_fw-la assistentiâ_fw-la spiruûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n set_v out_o this_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n but_o they_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o those_o write_n si_fw-mi spinitus_fw-la sanctus_n postea_fw-la testetur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la falsum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o doctor_n of_o dovay_n call_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n holy_a scripture_n because_o we_o be_v also_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o those_o decree_n we_o may_v also_o place_n livy_n and_o thucydides_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a write_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a but_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v propose_v those_o book_n to_o we_o as_o canonical_a to_o be_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o religion_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o of_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o consider_v as_o bare_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o work_n that_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n as_o well_o in_o faith_n as_o in_o manner_n the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n of_o thucydides_n and_o of_o livy_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o those_o author_n have_v not_o write_v of_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o to_o the_o maxim_n of_o those_o divine_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o inspire_v because_o it_o be_v afterward_o approve_v but_o
that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v approve_v because_o it_o be_v inspire_v it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o continual_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n we_o chief_o treat_v of_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v which_o may_v suffice_v to_o render_v they_o approve_v the_o truth_n be_v many_o learned_a divine_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v inspire_v moses_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o genesis_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o can_v be_v furnish_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o sufficient_a light_n about_o those_o thing_n by_o what_o he_o learn_v of_o his_o ancestor_n who_o have_v keep_v memoir_n of_o the_o same_o doctus_fw-la &_o eruditus_fw-la say_v the_o jesuit_n pererius_n à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la pentat_fw-la perer._n praef_n in_o pentat_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la rerum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la adamo_n usque_fw-la fidelissimâ_fw-la posterorum_fw-la traditione_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la transmissa_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la mosem_fw-la usque_fw-la producta_fw-la fuerat_fw-la be_v it_o necessary_a for_o example_n that_o moses_n shall_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o journey_n and_o different_a encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o on_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n as_o erroneous_a that_o i_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o good_a sense_n the_o doctor_n who_o oppose_v they_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n have_v never_o exercise_v their_o thought_n sufficient_o upon_o question_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o follow_v the_o old_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n and_o see_v they_o only_o consult_v their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la they_o condemn_v that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o precipitation_n which_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o understand_v a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n of_o paris_n maintain_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n a_o proposition_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n which_o possible_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o his_o book_n be_v nevertheless_o many_o time_n print_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o new_a edition_n thereof_o publish_v late_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o mr._n cocquelin_n 1685._o in_o 1685._o a_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n who_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o work_n once_o and_o again_o legi_fw-la ac_fw-la relegi_fw-la which_o by_o anticipation_n do_v show_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o analysis_n of_o faith_n of_o henry_n holden_n who_o make_v it_o manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o he_o have_v meditate_a much_o on_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n take_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a person_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o special_a assistance_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o every_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o be_v mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v a_o near_a and_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o the_o main_a business_n of_o the_o author_n or_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o other_o thing_n i_o reckon_v that_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o he_o use_v to_o assist_v other_o writer_n that_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o explain_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o doctor_n without_o presume_v to_o offer_v argument_n against_o it_o since_o i_o know_v it_o be_v authorise_v by_o very_o sage_a master_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v it_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n it_o will_v have_v do_v well_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o example_n of_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o mere_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o that_o have_v not_o a_o entire_a relation_n thereunto_o 5._o thereunto_o auxilium_fw-la speciale_a divinitùs_fw-la praestitum_fw-la auctori_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la scripti_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la recipit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la solummodò_fw-la se_fw-la porrigit_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la sint_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la vel_fw-la proximum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la aut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la doctrinalia_fw-la respectum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la verò_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr instituto_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la referuntur_fw-la eo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subsidio_fw-la deum_fw-la illi_fw-la adfuisse_fw-la judicamus_fw-la quod_fw-la piissimis_fw-la caeteris_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la henr._n hold._n div_o fid_fw-we annal._n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o 1._o 5._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n continentur_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la revelata_fw-la sunt_fw-la objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la docet_fw-la aut_fw-la narrat_fw-la sunt_fw-la revelata_fw-la de._n dom._n lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr dominis_n of_o who_o it_o will_v seem_v hold_v have_v his_o principle_n do_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o he_o explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v that_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v that_o author_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o reveal_v from_o this_o principle_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o some_o example_n he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n excuse_v some_o very_a learned_a catholic_n divine_v who_o impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n a_o few_o fault_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o memory_n as_o in_o put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o in_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o time_n or_o any_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v provide_v that_o it_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o substance_n and_o upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o ibid._n themselves_o tale_n enim_fw-la lapsus_fw-la extra_fw-la substantiam_fw-la facti_fw-la nihil_fw-la fidei_fw-la obsunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obesse_fw-la possunt_fw-la neque_fw-la sunt_fw-la circa_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la solam_fw-la humanam_fw-la sensatam_fw-la secum_fw-la fert_fw-la notitiam_fw-la humanam_fw-la porrò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la subesse_fw-la posse_fw-la lapsui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la quoties_fw-la lapsus_fw-la humanae_fw-la notitiae_fw-la in_o facti_fw-la substantiam_fw-la &_o adjunctam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la non_fw-la redundat_fw-la ibid._n error_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o add_v which_o touch_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v in_o the_o least_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o belief_n see_v they_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v of_o divine_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o in_o the_o sacred_a writer_n when_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o come_v under_o debate_n yet_o although_o de_fw-fr dominis_n do_v explain_v this_o opinion_n at_o good_a length_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o full_a he_o avow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o writer_n be_v mistake_v that_o the_o solution_n that_o be_v give_v for_o remove_v difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v very_o much_o constrain_v with_o which_o pious_a soul_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v content_a although_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v those_o who_o severe_o examine_v every_o thing_n ibid._n thing_n ego_fw-la sanè_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o est_fw-la rigorem_fw-la depono_fw-la &_o malo_fw-la cum_fw-la difficultate_fw-la piam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la quà m_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la istum_fw-la levem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la solas_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la admittere_fw-la ibid._n he_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o from_o rigour_n than_o charge_v
more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n who_o have_v the_o greek_a for_o their_o vulgar_a language_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o salmasius_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v galilean_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n speak_v no_o other_o language_n but_o the_o syriack_n it_o can_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o greek_a be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v then_o compose_v their_o work_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a by_o interpreter_n who_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n and_o who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n this_o be_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o critic_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o very_o slow_a in_o learn_v the_o greek_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n 254._o gentile_n sed_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la interpretem_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o romanis_n evangelium_fw-la adnuntiasse_n exceptis_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la noverant_fw-la ut_fw-la potè_fw-la inter_fw-la graecos_n nati_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr paulo_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n p._n 254._o it_o be_v likewise_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o several_a of_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n by_o interpreter_n there_o be_v only_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v greek_o by_o birth_n for_o example_n st._n paul_n who_o preach_v in_o greek_a but_o that_o supposition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o do_v establish_v it_o the_o more_o for_o salmasius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o greek_a book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n do_v more_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n and_o chaldaism_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a before_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v much_o few_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n and_o in_o st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n than_o in_o st._n matthew_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n 258._o chaldee_n hanc_fw-la differentiam_fw-la stili_fw-la in_o graecè_fw-la translatis_fw-la &_o merè_fw-la graecis_fw-la notavit_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la hieronymus_n salm._n ibid._n p._n 258._o he_o confirm_v his_o observation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o think_v this_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o supposition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o jews-hellenists_a but_o by_o mere_a hebrew_n in_o the_o language_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o distinction_n that_o he_o make_v betwixt_o the_o work_n which_o be_v then_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n do_v manifest_o suppose_v it_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_n who_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v only_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o hebraism_n which_o he_o think_v abound_v more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a than_o in_o other_o vorstius_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n than_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o add_v dedic_fw-la add_v ego_fw-la contenderim_fw-la s._n lucam_fw-la plus_fw-la hebraismorum_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ullum_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la &_o in_o uno_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la evangelii_n lucae_n vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la in_fw-la uno_fw-la verò_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la capitis_fw-la versiculo_fw-la vel_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la hebraismos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la possim_fw-la joann_n vor_v philolog_fw-la sac._n part_n alt_z epist_n dedic_fw-la that_o he_o can_v easy_o show_v fifty_o hebraism_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o four_o and_o more_o even_o in_o one_o verse_n indeed_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o st._n luke_n may_v make_v use_n of_o more_o pure_a greek_a term_n than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o phrase_n that_o be_v altogether_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n salmasius_n do_v further_o assure_v we_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 255._o writer_n graecè_fw-la nescisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la vincitur_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la versione_n testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la citarint_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la textu_fw-la salm._n de_fw-fr hellen._n pag._n 255._o that_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_a st._n paul_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o their_o cite_n the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o although_o st._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o of_o that_o opinion_n he_o frequent_o take_v the_o opposite_a side_n upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o reason_n salmasius_n add_v why_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v because_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n take_v they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o interpreter_n translate_n they_o into_o greek_a do_v not_o always_o agree_v with_o the_o septuagint_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o translator_n will_v at_o least_o have_v express_v the_o hebrew_n by_o other_o greek_a word_n and_o will_v have_v be_v conformable_a to_o that_o hebrew_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o agree_v more_o often_o with_o the_o septuagint_n than_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n this_o difference_n as_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o observe_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o in_o their_o citation_n to_o relate_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o adhere_v chief_o to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a salmasius_n continue_v that_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v the_o greek_a language_n see_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o syriack_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o syriack_n for_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o those_o of_o palestine_n know_v the_o syriack_n or_o the_o chaldee_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v above_o the_o common_a rank_n do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v only_o a_o very_a few_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o who_o understand_v it_o whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o rome_n where_o st._n peter_n be_v accompany_v with_o st._n mark_n speak_v greek_n more_o than_o any_o other_o language_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v that_o st._n mark_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a language_n see_v all_o those_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o make_v st._n mark_v to_o be_v st._n peter_n interpreter_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a apostle_n understand_v the_o greek_a st._n paul_n have_v likewise_o titus_n for_o his_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o that_o apostle_n know_v the_o greek_a better_a than_o the_o hebrew_n we_o will_v free_o grant_v to_o this_o critic_n that_o st._n john_n who_o be_v a_o galilean_a have_v a_o more_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o chaldaic_a language_n than_o of_o the_o greek_a but_o it_o can_v be_v from_o
thence_o infer_v with_o he_o that_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o greek_a for_o have_v establish_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v speak_v he_o instruct_v the_o several_a people_n who_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o see_v his_o gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o salmasius_n have_v establish_v undoubted_a principle_n for_o warrant_v this_o general_a consequence_n 258._o consequence_n scribebant_fw-la igitur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la idiomate_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o linguâ_fw-la sibi_fw-la familiari_fw-la &_o vernaclâ_fw-la quae_fw-la protinùs_fw-la à _fw-la syris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la graecis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la conversis_fw-la quos_fw-la secum_fw-la habebant_fw-la evangelii_n praedicandi_fw-la adjutores_fw-la &_o administros_fw-la in_fw-la graecum_fw-la transferebantur_fw-la salmas_n ibid._n p._n 258._o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v their_o book_n in_o their_o mother-tongue_n which_o be_v the_o syriack_n language_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o syrian_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a or_o yet_o by_o the_o convert_v greek_n who_o they_o use_v as_o coadjutor_n and_o interpreter_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o these_o interpreter_n and_o fellow_n helper_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o salmasius_n do_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v galilean_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o if_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o person_n learned_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o many_o hebraism_n in_o they_o the_o style_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o galilean_a rather_o than_o a_o grecian_a however_o it_o be_v salmasius_n be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o mode_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v altogether_o syriack_n and_o herein_o the_o hellenistick_a language_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v he_o only_o differ_v from_o those_o who_o he_o call_v hellenisticary_n ibid._n hellenisticary_n illi_fw-la syriasmi_fw-la quibus_fw-la totus_fw-la conspersus_fw-la est_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la graeci_fw-la textus_fw-la ex_fw-la charactere_fw-la nimirum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la expressa_fw-la peragitur_fw-la transtatio_fw-la salm._n ibid._n in_o this_o that_o he_o attribute_n the_o form_n of_o the_o syriack_n phrase_n to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o the_o hellenisticary_n do_v ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o interpreter_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v be_v always_o grant_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v the_o hellenistick_a language_n as_o for_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n salmasius_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o write_n be_v full_a of_o chaldaism_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v ibid._n be_v quod_fw-la de_fw-la paulo_n &_o lucâ_fw-la licet_fw-la asserere_fw-la qui_fw-la utriusque_fw-la linguae_fw-la periti_fw-la in_fw-la eam_fw-la quâ_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la alterâ_fw-la phrase_n &_o genera_fw-la lequendi_fw-la transfuderunt_fw-la salm._n ibid._n that_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o chaldee_n they_o make_v a_o mixture_n of_o these_o two_o language_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o happen_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n paul_n and_o of_o st._n luke_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o only_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n let_v hebraism_n drop_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o interpreter_n who_o as_o he_o believe_v translate_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o chaldee_n into_o the_o greek_a yet_o vorstius_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v have_v mark_v more_o hebraism_n in_o st._n luke_n than_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o st._n matthew_n be_v except_v than_o to_o their_o fellow_n helper_n or_o interpreter_n for_o what_o remain_v we_o agree_v with_o salmasius_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o follow_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v rude_a and_o destitute_a of_o literature_n write_v their_o book_n in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n and_o in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o some_o manner_n render_v their_o discourse_n more_o intelligible_a because_o that_o language_n do_v common_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v figurative_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o expression_n we_o shall_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordinary_o make_v use_n of_o word_n that_o be_v mean_a and_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o phrase_n and_o certain_a expression_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o of_o their_o nation_n which_o appear_v sometime_o obscure_a to_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n although_o their_o style_n be_v oftentimes_o simple_a and_o very_a plain_n if_o we_o look_v only_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n it_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o jew_n have_v then_o way_n of_o express_v themselves_o very_o different_a from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o in_o this_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n do_v chief_o consist_v they_o who_o translate_v those_o book_n into_o another_o language_n ought_v especial_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v as_o close_o as_o possible_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a for_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o bare_a sense_n without_o adhere_v to_o the_o word_n they_o run_v a_o risk_a of_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o author_n speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o beza_n and_o castalio_n have_v great_a dispute_n about_o this_o the_o former_a allege_a that_o in_o translate_n the_o new_a testament_n several_a hebraism_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o render_v they_o exact_o in_o another_o language_n further_o cast_n further_o cùm_fw-la saepè_fw-la multiplex_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la hebraism_n explicandi_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la &_o religiosiùs_fw-la eos_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la intactos_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sinunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la svam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la secuti_fw-la nullum_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la aut_fw-la privati_fw-la judicii_fw-la locum_fw-la lectoribus_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la bez._n resp_n ad_fw-la def._n cast_n see_v those_o hebraism_n be_v capable_a of_o various_a rendition_n it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o keep_v they_o than_o to_o interpret_v they_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o withal_o deprive_v other_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o castalio_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o interpreter_n ought_v to_o content_v himself_o to_o mark_v the_o hebraism_n by_o note_n on_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o those_o hebraism_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n when_o we_o examine_v the_o several_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o learned_a critic_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o one_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v altogether_o prefer_v to_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n observe_v in_o the_o various_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o several_a church_n origen_n who_o be_v a_o very_a know_a person_n in_o this_o
same_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n of_o the_o ancient_a capital_a letter_n of_o the_o latin_n than_o of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n the_o former_a be_v more_o square_n the_o great_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v long_o and_o fine_a this_o i_o observe_v in_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o another_o the_o like_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o religious_a benedictines_n of_o st._n german_a these_o two_o copy_n which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o it_o will_v seem_v the_o one_o have_v be_v copy_v from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o character_n of_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n be_v great_a and_o more_o majestical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o disfigure_v by_o correction_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o character_n of_o those_o two_o copy_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n that_o they_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o letter_n altogether_o alike_o so_o that_o there_o be_v letter_n that_o be_v pure_o greek_n in_o the_o latin._n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o singular_a in_o those_o two_o manuscript_n and_o that_o can_v only_o agree_v to_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o greek_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o many_o latin_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o put_v with_o the_o other_o in_o those_o two_o copy_n it_o be_v place_v separately_z at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o can_v be_v account_v a_o transposition_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n chargeable_a on_o those_o who_o join_v the_o leave_n of_o those_o two_o copy_n together_o for_o the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n epistle_n be_v there_o very_o exact_o mark_v and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o read_v they_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o church_n of_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o canonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o add_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v read_v in_o those_o church_n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o mark_v with_o other_o in_o the_o catalogue_n it_o be_v only_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o book_n as_o foreign_a to_o the_o work_n and_o as_o a_o piece_n that_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o those_o two_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o cambridge_n which_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o greek_n see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n only_o except_v do_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o which_o they_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o apostle_n epistle_n nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v join_v to_o their_o greek_a copy_n a_o latin_a version_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o they_o in_o short_a the_o numerous_a fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o those_o copy_n be_v a_o new_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o latin_a amanuensis_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o small_a orthographical_a fault_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v copy_v by_o the_o latin_n but_o of_o certain_a fault_n in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v only_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o of_o which_o i_o will_v produce_v several_a example_n if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n before_o s._n jerom_n amend_v his_o ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v write_v by_o latin_a transcriber_n if_o beza_n have_v make_v all_o these_o observation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o those_o manuscript_n that_o which_o s._n jerom_n hint_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o will_v have_v perceive_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o those_o copy_n and_o other_o from_o which_o be_v take_v such_o as_o have_v be_v print_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o former_a be_v alter_v by_o the_o mixture_n of_o several_a gospel_n together_o and_o that_o one_o gospel_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o another_o we_o need_v only_o apply_v this_o observation_n to_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o fault_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v therein_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o s._n matthew_n for_o example_n some_o addition_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o other_o gospel_n and_o the_o genealogy_n in_o s._n luke_n amend_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o critical_a reflection_n that_o he_o make_v in_o that_o letter_n on_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o time_n have_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o give_v we_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o that_o copy_n ibid._n copy_n vos_fw-fr admonendos_fw-la duxi_fw-la tantùm_fw-la à _fw-la i_o in_o lucae_n praesertim_fw-la evangelio_n repertam_fw-la esse_fw-la dissonantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitandae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la offensioni_fw-la asservandam_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la publicandam_fw-la existimem_fw-la bez._n ibid._n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o that_o beza_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o the_o variation_n thereof_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o men._n but_o s._n jerom_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o defective_a he_o do_v also_o acquaint_v we_o with_o other_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v more_o exact_a by_o which_o he_o have_v amend_v it_o and_o by_o that_o he_o do_v entire_o remove_v that_o pretend_a scandal_n this_o learned_a critic_n to_o effect_v his_o amendment_n have_v recourse_n veterum_fw-la recourse_n codicum_fw-la graecorum_n emendatâ_fw-la collatione_fw-la sed_fw-la veterum_fw-la to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a greek_a copy_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o remove_v that_o confusion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o that_o time_n and_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n which_o be_v in_o nothing_o different_a from_o that_o edition_n dam._n edition_n canon_n quoque_fw-la quos_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n episcopus_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la secutus_fw-la ammonium_n in_o decem_o numeros_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la habentur_fw-la expressimus_fw-la hieron_n praef_n in_o iv_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o eusebius_n have_v add_v certain_a canon_n which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a and_o also_o before_o some_o edition_n we_o know_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o canon_n what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v that_o be_v common_a or_o alike_o and_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o this_o method_n he_o apply_v a_o remedy_n in_o some_o sort_n for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a copy_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o add_v that_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n too_o much_o which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n ibid._n use_n quae_fw-la ne_fw-la multùm_fw-la à _fw-la lectionis_fw-la latinae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la discreparent_fw-la ita_fw-la calamo_fw-la temperavimus_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tantùm_fw-la quae_fw-la sensum_fw-la videbantur_fw-la mutare_fw-la correctis_fw-la reliqua_fw-la manere_fw-la pateremur_fw-la ut_fw-la fuerant_fw-la hier._n ibid._n he_o have_v observe_v this_o moderation_n to_o amend_v nothing_o but_o what_o change_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o same_o day_n see_v a_o man_n travel_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o friend_n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v happy_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v it_o thou_o be_v curse_v and_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law._n this_o history_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v take_v from_o some_o ancient_a apocryphal_a book_n where_o it_o be_v common_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v then_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o reform_v the_o first_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o bare_a prospect_n of_o render_v they_o intelligible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o scruple_n to_o add_v thereto_o history_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v former_o take_v notice_n of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o if_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o copy_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o be_v before_o st._n jerome_n time_n especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o other_o addition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o at_o present_a because_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o first_o age_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v massoret_n or_o critic_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o uniformity_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v from_o many_o age_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a since_o st._n jerom_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o greek_n follow_v certain_a copy_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a than_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v correct_v by_o learned_a critic_n these_o copy_n be_v use_v afterward_o as_o a_o massore_n or_o rule_n by_o these_o st._n jerom_n correct_v the_o ancient_a latin_a edition_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n which_o do_v contain_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul._n chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o book_n that_o be_v so_o common_a before_o st._n jerom_n and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n at_o this_o day_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o have_v be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v only_o extant_a in_o the_o west_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o monk_n for_o have_v preserve_v some_o of_o those_o copy_n for_o we_o that_o of_o cambridge_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o lion_n the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a have_v in_o their_o library_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o like_a copy_n in_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v contain_v peter_n pithou_n interpr_fw-la pithou_n vidimus_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vetustissimum_fw-la exemplar_n evangeliorum_fw-la literis_fw-la illis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la exaratum_fw-la adjectis_fw-la è_fw-la region_fw-la graecis_fw-la quòd_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n vidimus_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la exemplar_n ejusdem_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o aetatis_fw-la ex_fw-la corbejae_fw-la majoris_fw-la galliae_fw-la monasterio_n quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sanctioris_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la suspicimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la petr._n pith._n de_fw-fr ss_z bibl._n interpr_fw-la have_v see_v those_o two_o ancient_a copy_n which_o he_o esteem_v for_o their_o great_a antiquity_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o corby_n in_o france_n christian_n druthmar_n a_o ancient_a benedictine_n monk_n who_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n in_o that_o abbey_n have_v point_v to_o we_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o latter_a copy_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o st._n hilary_n where_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n do_v immediate_o follow_v that_o of_o st._n matthew_n 1._o christ_n druthm_n expos_fw-la in_o matth._n c._n 1._o vidi_n say_v that_o monk_n librum_fw-la evangelii_n graecè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la hilarii_n fuisse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la primi_fw-la erant_fw-la matthaeus_n &_o joannes_n in_o the_o royal_a library_n there_o be_v another_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o differ_v almost_o in_o nothing_o from_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o majestic_a although_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o duration_n the_o king_n copy_n be_v also_o more_o disfigure_v by_o reason_n of_o innumerable_a correction_n than_o that_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a for_o although_o this_o latter_a have_v likewise_o be_v amend_v in_o many_o place_n the_o correction_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a further_o we_o may_v call_v those_o two_o copy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o of_o cambridge_n because_o they_o contain_v that_o ancient_a greek_a and_o that_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o father_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o damasus_n do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o we_o be_v not_o clear_o inform_v by_o another_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o n._n t._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a ancient_a latin_a version_n be_v amend_v and_o that_o the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v in_o that_o reformation_n which_o st._n jerom_n do_v testify_v to_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n when_o in_o compliance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o reform_v the_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n beza_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o st._n paul_n do_v frequent_o cite_v that_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o claromontanus_fw-la of_o codex_fw-la claromontanus_fw-la the_o copy_n of_o clermont_n he_o also_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o cambridge_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o those_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n that_o be_v common_o read_v before_o st._n jerom_n time_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age._n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o of_o the_o benedictines_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n be_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n because_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v represent_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a to_o we_o to_o which_o they_o have_v add_v the_o greek_a with_o which_o it_o do_v agree_v f._n morin_n who_o have_v borrow_v that_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o duke_n puis_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v extract_v the_o various_a readins_n that_o confirm_v our_o vulgar_a do_v in_o his_o exercitation_n insist_v at_o some_o length_n on_o the_o bible_n 4._o bible_n existimo_fw-la versionem_fw-la vetustissimi_fw-la illius_fw-la codicis_fw-la graeco_fw-la textui_fw-la aduersam_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la latina_n ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la ante_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hieronymum_n utebatur_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ille_fw-la vir_fw-la jubente_fw-la damaso_n pontifice_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la graecorum_n exemplarium_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la recensuit_fw-la &_o emendavit_fw-la jo._n mor._n exercit._n bibl._n exerc._n 2._o c._n 4._o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o latin_a version_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o ancient_a translation_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n have_v reform_v it_o by_o the_o command_n
matth._n bez._n ann._n in_o matth._n believe_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n and_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n nevertheless_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o our_o vulgar_a and_o they_o be_v likewise_o put_v in_o the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n commentary_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o in_o that_o commentary_n we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v not_o add_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n indeed_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n have_v mark_v 15_o latin_a manuscript_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o do_v not_o read_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 49._o this_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manuscript_n cite_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rob._n stephen_n do_v in_o two_o of_o his_o manuscript_n read_v this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o take_v a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o blood_n and_o water_n luke_n of_o bruges_n do_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n matthew'_v but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n john_n chap._n 19_o v._n 34._o in_o the_o 64_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o do_v not_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o night_n in_o three_o of_o colbert_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n in_o the_o alexandrine_n in_o two_o of_o rob._n stephen_n manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n neither_o have_v st._n jerom_n express_v these_o word_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n chap._n 28._o v._n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o door_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o vele_n st._n jerom_n see_v he_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o the_o other_o manuscript_n we_o do_v likewise_o read_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o colbert_n and_o many_o other_o manuscript_n 4078._o cod._n ms._n colb_n n._n 2467._o 4078._o which_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o the_o polyglot_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sepulchre_n ver_fw-la 7._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n nor_o in_o the_o marquis_n of_o veles_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dead_a whence_o they_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v away_o as_o superfluous_a neither_o have_v st._n jerome_n express_v they_o in_o his_o edition_n but_o they_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o run_v through_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o mark_v the_o various_a reading_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o principal_a among_o they_o those_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o such_o change_n as_o length_n of_o time_n and_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n do_v bring_v 35._o bring_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la membrum_fw-la cum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la in_o nullis_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la reperimus_fw-la neque_fw-la legitur_fw-la in_o syrâ_fw-la interpretatione_n adjectum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ex_fw-la joann_n 19.24_o bez._n ibid._n v._n 35._o into_o book_n i_o have_v in_o this_o collection_n rather_o keep_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n than_o to_o the_o king_n be_v because_o as_o i_o suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o former_a as_o yet_o publish_v i_o shall_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a those_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o work_n where_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v our_o latin_a edition_n and_o the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o greek_a copy_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v i_o have_v likewise_o beforehand_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o method_n which_o s._n jerom_n take_v in_o reform_v the_o ancient_a vulgar_a by_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o his_o time_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v without_o any_o distinction_n not_o only_o of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n but_o also_o of_o word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o those_o copy_n that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o only_o make_v one_o pasuk_n or_o verse_n from_o their_o several_a beginning_n they_o do_v not_o then_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mark_v with_o point_n comma_n and_o other_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o book_n to_o make_v the_o read_n more_o easy_a and_o distinct_a we_o shall_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o since_o distinction_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v be_v in_o use_n the_o most_o part_n of_o transcriber_n do_v neglect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v such_o mark_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o above_o these_o thousand_o year_n past_a the_o copy_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o royal_a library_n and_o that_o of_o the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n german_a be_v also_o write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o point_n and_o other_o stop_v and_o although_o the_o word_n be_v accent_v there_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o accent_n be_v add_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o hand_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o accent_n and_o point_n or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o these_o two_o manuscript_n but_o the_o transcriber_n do_v common_o neglect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o but_o very_o curious_a and_o very_a exact_a person_n who_o take_v care_n to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o copy_n georgius_n syncellus_n 203._o syncellus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n georg._n syncel_n chronol_n p._n 203._o make_v mention_n of_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v write_v before_o this_o great_a accuracy_n where_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n be_v place_v he_o say_v that_o that_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o from_o the_o library_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o a_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o great_a s._n basil_n there_o be_v also_o manuscript_n hebrew_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o find_v the_o point_n vowel_n and_o the_o accent_n to_o have_v be_v note_v therein_o for_o sieve_n or_o six_o hundred_o year_n past_a this_o only_o happen_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a book_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o work_v extant_a above_o four_o hundred_o year_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o those_o point_n and_o accent_n which_o be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n writer_n do_v likewise_o in_o their_o work_n speak_v of_o all_o those_o mark_n of_o dictinction_n which_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v there_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o sometime_o observe_v the_o place_n where_o the_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v mark_v to_o remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o discourse_n especial_o when_o the_o heretic_n do_v observe_v a_o different_a punctation_n but_o after_o all_o it_o must_v be_v avow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o determine_v to_o the_o purpose_n upon_o this_o matter_n every_o one_o do_v most_o common_o according_a to_o his_o prejudices_fw-la mark_v that_o sort_n of_o distinction_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o transcriber_n and_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o petavius_n after_o have_v observe_v what_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v against_o some_o heretic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o point_v the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n do_v add_v 6._o add_v existimo_fw-la
the_o canon_n to_o which_o those_o section_n do_v answer_v be_v mark_v by_o other_o letter_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o letter_n last_o mention_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o eusebius_n for_o distinguish_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rob._n stephen_n have_v distinguish_v they_o by_o a_o small_a stroke_n which_o be_v set_v over_o those_o which_o mark_v the_o small_a section_n all_o this_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o consult_v the_o first_o impression_n of_o our_o latin_a bibles_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n with_o the_o small_a section_n be_v find_v as_o well_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o every_o gospel_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o section_n be_v mark_v by_o our_o common_a figure_n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o roman_a figure_n i._o ii_o iii_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o the_o greek_a transcriber_n who_o write_v the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n to_o commit_v no_o fault_n by_o put_v some_o letter_n for_o other_o indeed_o in_o compare_v several_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o those_o canon_n i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_o help_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o copy_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o section_n if_o we_o consult_v for_o example_n the_o ten_o canon_n as_o they_o be_v in_o rob._n stephen_n edition_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o manuscript_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o mark_n in_o the_o ten_o canon_n the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o the_o section_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 235._o which_o be_v include_v in_o those_o twelve_o verse_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o that_o those_o two_o section_n be_v afterward_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n by_o those_o who_o read_v those_o twelve_o verse_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o their_o church_n and_o so_o those_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o that_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v upon_o some_o other_o ground_n that_o those_o verse_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n mark_v before_o eusebius_n marianus_n victorius_n who_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v with_o st._n jerom_n work_n those_o ten_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o father_n commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o english_a canon_n mark_v the_o 234_o section_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o 235_o section_n yet_o he_o do_v only_o mark_v 233_o section_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o evangelist_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o 233_o section_n which_o be_v the_o last_o do_v answer_n to_o these_o word_n at_o illae_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n chap._n 16._o v._n 8._o as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v of_o that_o gospel_n do_v not_o true_o belong_v to_o st._n mark._n this_o be_v insinuate_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o hedibia_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v not_o this_o last_o chapter_n 3._o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 3._o omnibus_fw-la graeciae_fw-la libris_fw-la penè_fw-la hoc_fw-la capitulum_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la by_o this_o word_n capitulum_n he_o understand_v the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o that_o chapter_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o small_a section_n as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mark_v in_o some_o manuscript_n or_o that_o according_a to_o other_o manuscript_n it_o do_v include_v many_o however_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o marianus_n do_v observe_v a_o uniformity_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o do_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o section_n of_o st._n mark_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o nine_o canon_n of_o eusebius_n than_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o that_o apostle_n basle_n edition_n of_o st._n jerom_n work_n be_v more_o exact_a upon_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o section_n 1526._o apud_fw-la frob._n ann_n 1526._o viz._n 235._o mark_v in_o both_o those_o place_n therein_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o commentary_n that_o have_v be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o oecumenius_n i_o will_v only_o in_o this_o place_n add_v another_o sort_n of_o division_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n into_o several_a lesson_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o they_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n although_o these_o lesson_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o chapter_n if_o the_o word_n chapter_n be_v take_v for_o title_n or_o a_o great_a section_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v these_o two_o as_o some_o author_n have_v do_v there_o be_v few_o lesson_n than_o title_n or_o great_a section_n as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o read_n some_o copy_n where_o these_o lesson_n be_v mark_v exact_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n be_v insert_v to_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o one_o lesson_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o those_o manuscript_n copy_n not_o only_o the_o summary_n of_o section_n call_v title_n or_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lesson_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a amanuensis_n have_v draw_v observation_n of_o this_o nature_n from_o their_o church_n bibles_n and_o of_o they_o they_o compose_v a_o table_n call_v synaxarion_n which_o they_o place_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n see_v this_o do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n than_o to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o critic_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o it_o no_o long_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o that_o distinction_n of_o different_a lesson_n relate_v to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o church_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a alteration_n in_o some_o greek_a copy_n they_o have_v take_v away_o for_o example_n in_o certain_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a particle_n whenever_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o lesson_n they_o have_v also_o change_v some_o relative_n pronoun_n into_o proper_a name_n it_o be_v also_o sometime_o necessary_a not_o to_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a to_o put_v proper_a name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o lesson_n and_o the_o transcriber_n have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o copy_n and_o therefore_o caution_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v multiply_v various_a readins_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o any_o necessity_n when_o that_o happen_v we_o need_v only_o consult_v the_o greek_a church_n bibles_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o observe_v in_o what_o place_n they_o begin_v their_o new_a lesson_n finis_fw-la the_o translator_n postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v be_v well_o accept_v by_o the_o public_a and_o it_o be_v hope_v this_o may_v be_v no_o less_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n though_o by_o common_a mistake_n subject_v to_o the_o slavish_a drudgery_n of_o word_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pedant_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a use_n throu_fw-fr the_o universal_a course_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a assistant_n to_o the_o art_n and_o science_n even_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o theology_n law_n and_o medicine_n this_o art_n the_o admirable_a industry_n of_o our_o author_n have_v so_o apply_v to_o theology_n as_o to_o render_v the_o most_o hard_a dry_a and_o unpleasant_a subject_n no_o less_o delightful_a than_o profitable_a he_o have_v converse_v with_o so_o many_o book_n and_o
be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o nineteeen_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n ver_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v about_o the_o three_o hour_n 521._o hour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alex._n edit_n monachii_fw-la p._n 521._o because_o say_v he_o this_o read_n be_v find_v in_o the_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v with_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n own_o hand_n which_o copy_n be_v keep_v at_o present_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v there_o adore_v by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o original_a write_n of_o st._n john_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o a_o popular_a error_n several_a like_o instance_n whereof_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v can_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o venetian_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n the_o original_a of_o which_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o pretend_v yet_o to_o keep_v even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n baronius_n can_v not_o forbear_v reject_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o antiquity_n fertur_fw-la traditione_n magis_fw-la say_v this_o learned_a annalist_n quà m_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la certo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la marcum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la romae_fw-la latin_a scripserat_fw-la cum_fw-la aqualejae_fw-la moraretur_fw-la missus_fw-la illuc_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la erigendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la graecum_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la originale_fw-la diutius_fw-la asservatum_fw-la venetias_n demum_fw-la esse_fw-la translatum_fw-la fabiano_n justiniani_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v believe_v with_o lucas_n brugensis_n that_o the_o latin_a gospel_n of_o st._n mark_v which_o we_o have_v have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o stick_v to_o declare_v 1614_o declare_v marcus_n cùm_fw-la in_o aquilejam_fw-la venetae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la civitatem_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n missus_fw-la venisset_fw-la ibi_fw-la idem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la iterum_fw-la graeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la exaravit_fw-la quod_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o aquilejensi_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la cum_fw-la eburneâ_fw-la sede_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la illud_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o congruâ_fw-la devotione_fw-la reservari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fabian_n justin_n comm._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n lib._n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 48._o edit_n romae_fw-la ann_n 1614_o to_o we_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n who_o show_v the_o very_a original_a of_o st._n mark_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o ivory_n chair_n wherein_o he_o have_v write_v it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confute_v this_o sort_n of_o vulgar_a tradition_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o act_n as_o baronius_n himself_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o those_o of_o ephesus_n relate_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n we_o may_v demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o he_o of_o this_o gospel_n write_v with_o st._n john_n hand_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v explain_v to_o we_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o through_o what_o channel_n this_o original_a piece_n be_v convey_v down_o to_o this_o time_n without_o have_v any_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o the_o precede_a age_n if_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v hear_v any_o news_n of_o this_o original_a he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o refer_v the_o alogian_o to_o it_o who_o general_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o st._n john_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o only_o oppose_v to_o they_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o dispute_v with_o they_o on_o a_o vain_a tradition_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 51._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v only_o disallow_v the_o apocalypse_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o certain_a too_o curious_a criticise_a humour_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o apocryphal_a book_n because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n profound_a and_o obscure_a last_o they_o oppose_v that_o which_o happen_v under_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n where_o anthimius_n bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o island_n be_v advertise_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o ground-plot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n have_v be_v inter_v which_o be_v find_v according_o in_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o have_v on_o his_o breast_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o copy_n be_v immediate_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o profound_a respect_n and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a relic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o palace_n the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n read_v the_o gospel_n once_o every_o year_n in_o this_o venerable_a and_o august_a copy_n of_o st._n barnabas_n to_o render_v this_o story_n more_o probable_a they_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n who_o aver_v that_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o orthodox_n monk_n name_v alexander_n who_o live_v in_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a historian_n one_o after_o another_o have_v relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v above_o say_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la 2._o lector_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n lect._n collect._n lib._n 2._o do_v even_o specify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n barnabas_n be_v find_v who_o have_v on_o his_o breast_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n nicephorus_n cedrenus_n joel_n nilus_n doxapatrius_n and_o some_o other_o greek_a writer_n have_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n barnabas_n but_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v most_o inquire_v into_o in_o all_o this_o affair_n and_o whereon_o entire_o depend_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o anthimius_n to_o who_o st._n barnabas_n appear_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a historian_n with_o the_o monk_n alexander_n that_o they_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o dependence_n this_o be_v a_o old_a quarrel_n between_o this_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o island_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v ordination_n of_o he_o because_o their_o church_n have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n barnabas_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o they_o think_v independent_a this_o affair_n have_v be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o isle_n who_o have_v represent_v that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n notwithstanding_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n continue_v to_o molest_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o of_o cyprus_n do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n till_o this_o patriarchal_a church_n fall_v into_o schism_n anthimius_n metropolitan_a of_o constance_n take_v a_o occasion_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n that_o petrus_n fullo_n who_o be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v declare_v himself_o protector_n of_o the_o eutychian_o but_o since_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o constance_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n think_v fit_a to_o feign_v the_o vision_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o zeno_n he_o forthwith_o forbid_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o future_a to_o disturb_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n anthimio_fw-la constantiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la say_v father_n morin_n who_o epitomise_v the_o history_n of_o monk_n alexander_n eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la minimè_fw-la gratiosus_fw-la esset_fw-la fluctuanti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitanti_fw-la apparet_fw-la s._n barnabas_n qui_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la reliquias_fw-la &_o
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o